aster-tiger

[aster-tiger]

The Raging Witch

Zoro x OFC, Luffy x OFC, Law x OFC, Zoro x Luffy, Law x Zoro

Warnings: swearing, pr0n with plot, shameless smut, bisexuality, consensual k!nk, 3some, b0ndage, emotional slow burn, developing relationship, hurt/comfort, fluff, angst, bonding, mating (not abo), post Punk Hazard, post Dressrosa, changing pov (no head hopping), mm relationship, mmf relationship, english is not my first language, no beta we die like men

Chapter 26: Kidnapping

You can find the whole story on AO3

A silver board appeared in the sky, heading straight for the Sunny. Zoro held his breath until the board landed on the main deck. Luffy stepped off with unconscious Rage in his arms, and Zoro's heart leapt at the sight.

Rage's face was smeared with blood, which slowly dripped from her split brow. But she was here, on their ship!

"Chopper, take care of her," Luffy ordered with a grin.

The reindeer hurried over, swiftly changing forms to carry Rage to the infirmary.

"Luffy, what did you do?" Robin asked, her gaze switching between the captain and Reid.

"I kidnapped Rage, shishishishi" Luffy announced, placing his hands on his hips.

"Why is she here?" Usopp pointed at Reid.

"He challenged Rage for the captain's title, and she lost. We're under his command now," the silver-haired woman answered with a frown. She slipped a backpack off her shoulder, tossing it onto the deck right by Zoro's feet. "Here are some of her things. Take care of her."

"What? Did you know Luffy was going to do this?" Usopp pointed an accusing finger first at Reid, then at Zoro.

"No," Reid answered. "But Mira was hoping that one of the mates would take Rage away, so she packed her stuff."

It stung like a slap. Luffy wasn't even a mate, yet he did more to keep Rage by his side than Zoro.

"So you took over a crew of sociopathic bounty hunters, and you're just leaving them in Wano?" Nami got into Luffy's face, stabbing her fingers into his chest.

"I put the lady with the cool spear in charge!" Luffy explained with a proud smile.

"I'm going back," Reid stated, pointing her thumb towards the island. "Good luck. She's going to be pissed when she wakes up."

"Wait," Robin stopped her. "What were your crew's plans after we left?"

Reid's head snapped towards Robin and the women stared at each other, a tense silence hanging in the air.

Finally, Reid sighed in frustration. "We were going to use Pluton to destroy Mariejoa."

Everyone erupted in outrage, shocked by the revelation.

"But to get to Pluton you'd have to take down Wano's borders," Robin pointed out.

"We've already set up explosives. Kaido had enough bombs to level the island," Reid shrugged.

"How would you even navigate Pluton? It's an ancient ship!" Franky was furious. He was the one who destroyed Pluton's blueprints, ensuring the replica of the ship was never built.

Reid frowned, clearly unhappy with the questions. "We have many talents."

"Momonosuke does not want to open Wano's borders yet!" Nami protested.

Reid stared at her with a flat look. As if the Witches would ever be concerned with the wishes of some overgrown kid.

"There are thousands of slaves in Mariejoa," Robin's voice was calm, but Zoro knew she was shaken by the plan as much as everyone else. "They all will be killed if you use Pluton's full firepower."

"I'm sure they're already wishing for death," Reid stated, her voice hard as steel. "The world would be rid of the Celestial Dragons, the scourge that lasted for centuries. Sacrificing a few thousand lives is a small price to pay."

"Hey!" Luffy exclaimed, his gaze fixed on Reid. "I'm your captain now, and I won't allow you to go through with that plan!"

"Tch," Reid made an annoyed sound and crossed her arms. "Without Rage, we wouldn't be able to do it anyway."

"Why?" Robin inquired.

A door slammed somewhere on the upper deck, then another and another until all the doors were banging as if they had a mind of their own.

"What's going on?" Someone shouted as the ship began to sway, leaning precariously closer to the water with each wobble.

"She's doing this!" Usopp screamed, pointing at Reid.

She was effortlessly balancing on the wobbling deck, one of her fingers ticking from side to side in sync with the ship.

Zoro reached for his swords, unsure what the woman might do next. She obediently brought Rage to the ship, but it didn't mean the Witches didn't have any ulterior motives.

Reid stopped when all the crew's attention was on her. The banging ceased and the ship sailed smoothly again. The woman outstretched her hand, hovering her palm above her surfboard. The board floated in mid-air, gradually shrinking until it fit into her outstretched palm.

"I can control any mode of transportation," she revealed, dropping the board to the deck. It landed with a soft tap returning to its original size. "The plan was to retrieve Pluton, shrink it until we reach Mariejoa. Then bomb the rotten place until there's nothing left but a gaping hole in the Red Line."

"It would require an immense amount of stamina to use a devil fruit for such a long time," Robin commented, her posture visibly tense.

Reid nodded in agreement, maintaining a neutral expression. "Yes, that's why Rage's devil fruit is crucial for the plan. She could have replenished my strength until we reached the Red Line.”

"Rage can't use her powers that much," Zoro protested, tightening his grip on Wado. "It would shorten her life span or even worse."

"That's why you should be grateful to your captain for kidnapping her," Reid replied, her piercing gaze locking onto Zoro. "This mission would've been a one way ticket for all of us."

"You're all insane!" Nami seethed, her fists clenched tightly at her sides.

"That may be true," Reid replied. "But I think you don't understand us because you haven't suffered enough."

Nami recoiled as if she had been slapped.

"Stop that," Usopp protested, standing in front of Nami.

"You can return to your crew," Luffy's calm voice cut through the commotion as he stared at Reid with an unreadable expression.

"As you wish," Reid replied, stepping onto her surfboard. "Do you want me to pass any orders to the crew?"

"Stay put in Wano and don't cause any trouble."

A crooked smile crawled on Reid's lips. "Aye aye."

In a blink she was in the air, racing towards the island without glancing back.

Zoro released Wado and turned towards the crew. Everyone was silent and unmoving, until Nami threw Luffy a hurt look and walked off towards the girl's quarters.

"I'll make her favourite dessert to cheer her up," the cook took a last drag from his cigarette before putting it out and heading towards the kitchen. He paused beside Luffy. "I hope you have a plan on how to handle this situation. I'd hate to see Nami-san hurt."

Zoro was sure that Luffy had no plan beyond bringing Rage on board. Anger boiled inside him as he stomped towards his captain. He grabbed Luffy's arm and pulled him towards the men's quarters.

How could he not have realized that Rage was planing a suicide mission? He had let her go so easily, simply because he respected her wishes to achieve her goal. But she lied! Fuck her wishes, from now on, she was clearly not to be trusted. How could she have left him and Law behind, all the while claiming to love them?

He slammed the door so forcefully that it nearly came off its hinges.

Fuck her wishes! He was determined never to let her out of his sight again!

"Zoro," Luffy's confused voice cut through the furious haze clouding his mind. He spun towards his captain, pressed him against the wall, and smashed their lips together in a furious kiss.

Luffy let out a surprised gasp, but opened his mouth for Zoro and reciprocated the kiss with as much fervour. Their tongues tangled together as their teeth clashed and their panting breaths mingled.

Zoro jerked back, ending the kiss as abruptly as he started it. He locked eyes with Luffy, his breath coming in heavy pants. "You saved her," he whispered, then dropped to his knees.

He grabbed Luffy's shorts and yanked them down, leaning forward to suck Luffy's cock into his mouth.

"Oh, fuck," Luffy groaned in a strained voice as Zoro swallowed his cock to the base.

A pair of hands grabbed his hair, while Zoro sucked his captain's cock with everything he had, channelling all his anger and gratefulness into the act.

It took only a few minutes for Luffy to come with a strangled cry. Hot cum splashed on Zoro's tongue and he swallowed every last drop, lapping on Luffy's cock until his captain's grip loosened. He slid to the floor, facing Zoro. He panted heavily while watching the swordsman through hooded eyes.

"I almost lost her," Zoro uttered, something inside him crumbling. "You saved her."

Luffy's eyes widened, and he reached out, enveloping Zoro in a tight hug.

"It's ok," Luffy's voice sounded ragged. "Nobody's dying on my watch. Not anymore."

An explosion shook the ship.

They were both on their feet and out the door in a heartbeat.

"LUFFY!!!" Rage bellowed, fragments of the shattered door to the infirmary scattered by her feet. Her yellow eyes burned with fury as she scanned her surroundings. "Turn the ship back to Wano!" She barked at the crew.

"You're not going to Wano!" Luffy yelled at her. "I won! You and your crew are under my command."

She wasn't listening, fury burned in the bond, consuming any reason.

"Turn this ship around or I will sink it!" She threatened pumping haki into her fists 

"Like hell you will," Zoro barked out, reaching for his bandana and stepping in front of Luffy. "Let me handle this," he said to his captain, tightening the bandana on his head and reaching for his swords.

"Do what you have to," Luffy replied as Zoro stepped towards Rage.

"Don't fuck with me Zoro," she growled through clenched teeth, falling into a fighting stance. "I'll do whatever it takes to get off this ship."

"You're not going anywhere," he replied, slipping Wado between his teeth.

The air cracked around him as a wave of raw power hit him through the bond. His body curled on itself under the pressure, he bit hard into Wado's handle, holding his ground.

STAND DOWN

The command came through the bond like a thunder, overwhelming all his senses. Conqueror's haki pushed into his mind, obliterating every thought in his head.

He felt his grip loosening on his swords, his body obeying the order.

NO

He recoiled from the trance, his consciousness snapping back in place. He gripped his swords, focusing all his willpower into one strike. Enma sang in his grip, responding to the new kind of power that burst from Zoro.

He focused the energy on the bond and thrust it towards Rage.

How dare she use the bond to control him! He's nobody's slave!

She let out a stunned cry, and her hands fell to her sides, the armament dissipating.

"Zoro," she uttered in disbelief, her eyes going wide. "You have Conqueror's haki." 

All the fight seemed to evaporate out of her at his display of power.

"You bitch!" Zoro shouted, pumping his anger into the bond. "You wanted to throw your life away!"

She recoiled at his words, shock written all over her face. "What?"

He yanked Wado from his mouth to shout at her. "Your fucking crew let you go! Reid brought you on board and told us everything," she took a step back, flinching from the force of his harsh words. "How could you, Rage?! We are bonded, and you choose to throw your life away!"

"I was-"

"Shut up!" he barked, fury swirling inside him, painting his vision red. "For how long have you planned this? How long have you lied to us?'

She gritted her teeth, keeping her mouth firmly shut.

"Answer me, Rage!"

"Since Usopp told me about Pluton, when we sailed for Wano!" She yelled back, balling her fists by her sides.

Zoro pinned Usopp with a glare and pointed the tip of Wado at the sniper. "You talk too much."

Usopp raised his hands in a placating manner and took a few steps back, his entire body shaking. "How would I know that she would take the ship to commit genocide!"

"Shut up," Zoro growled. Usopp yelped and jumped behind Jinbe.

Zoro pointed his swords at Rage. "You renounced your entire family, even killed your mother's mate to keep her away. You made enemies with the Red Hair pirates, convinced both me and Law to let you go, all with the sole purpose of throwing your life away. Too bad your crew abandoned you. You won't go back to Wano, and you won't be taking Pluton. Whether you like it or not, you're staying with us. I'll even put you in chains if that's what it takes to keep you here."

Rage squeezed her eyes tightly shut and her entire demeanour deflating under the weight of his words. Her will to fight crumbled.

"Robin, Franky," Luffy's calm voice carried over the deck. "Take her to my quarters and lock her up."

Zoro watched as his crewmates approached Rage. Robin placed a hand on his mate's back, gently guiding her towards the back of the ship. Rage obeyed, listlessly following Robin's guidance with head bowed in defeat.

Luffy stepped beside him, his hand resting on Zoro's shoulder with a firm squeeze.

"Good job," Luffy praised, catching Zoro's gaze. "Are you okay?"

"I will be," Zoro replied, sheeting his swords and removing his bandana. "Since when do you have your own room?”

A wide toothy smile spread across Luffy's face as he clapped Zoro on the shoulder. "Remember when we sailed with Romeo, and he gave me my own room? It was pretty nice to have a space when we didn't have to worry about anyone walking in on us. So, I asked Franky to make a separate room for me, you, and Rage."

"Well, fuck me," Zoro's brows shot up in disbelief. You actually had a plan to make her stay with us."

"Shishishishi," Luffy laughed contentedly. But then he leaned in, grabbing Zoro's shoulder, and their chests pressed together. Zoro's eye widened as he found himself pinned under Luffy's heated gaze.

"That was really hot what you did there," his captain's voice turned low and teasing. "I want you to fuck me with the same attitude you gave her."

Well, fuck. Zoro's lips stretched in a predatory smirk, while his cock shot up in reaction to his captain's words.

He pulled Luffy by the front of the shirt to the nearest empty room.

—-----------------

Rage paced the room. She had been imprisoned in many places in the past, some of them quite nasty, but as far as holding cells went, this was the nicest she had ever seen.

The room was spacious and bright, featuring a large window adorned with actual curtains and drapes. Curtains! Heavy fucking, dark green suede curtains! In Luffy's room! She growled in annoyance at the sight as she continued pacing

A large portion of the room was occupied by a bed. The thick mattress, big enough for five people, rested on a reinforced ornamental metal frame. The crisp white sheets were incredibly soft, and Rage was certain they must have cost a small fortune.

She turned away from the bed with a huff of annoyance and approached a heavy desk made of dark polished wood. It was a beautiful piece of furniture, with its shiny top completely smooth and devoid of even a single scratch. No wonder it looked unused, did Luffy even know how to write? The idiot surely had no need for a desk.

Pushing away from the desk, she resumed her pacing around the room. Her steps grew silent as she walked over a thick rug. She recognized the pattern immediately as her eyes fell upon it. She wasn't sure how the Straw Hats had come into possession of a Kashan rug, but she was certainly impressed.

She continued to pace, passing by a large upholstered armchair crafted from wood and fabulously soft velvet. Opposite the armchair stood a beautiful chaise lounge adorned with gilded decorative carvings.

Next to each piece of upholstered furniture were small, round side tables. The arrangement seemed perfect for spending relaxing time with a book or lounging with friends, carrying lazy conversations for hours.

She had to admit, the room came close to perfection. However, the fact that it belonged to Luffy was a significant flaw in her eyes.

Her pacing brought her around the armchair once more, and her gaze landed on the backpack resting on the plush velvet cushion.

Fucking Mira, it had to be her idea to compromise the plan. After all Mira went through, Rage thought she would be more than eager to obliterate the Celestial Dragons. But apparently the woman cared more about Rage than vengeance. 

It never occurred to her that any of her girls would deem any personal sentiment more important than revenge. Hell, even she, with two bonded mates, had set everything aside to end slavery. And she never went through the things that Mira had endured before joining Team One.

She reached for the backpack and yanked it open. A piece of paper was wedged between tightly rolled clothes. She pulled it out and unfolded.

"If you have to choose between happiness and revenge, always choose happiness," the words were scribbled with Mira's slanted handwriting. Memories flooded her mind. Little child being slowly eaten alive by maggots crawling from their mother's decomposing body. Faeces being served on a silver platter. A woman's body being carved with a knife while she trashed against her bindings in agony.

A furious growl erupted from her throat as she crumbled the note in her hand.

What about their happiness? What about the people held captive, who can't save themselves?!

She flung the paper angrily, but it was too light and landed a short distance away with an unsatisfying rustle.

She crushed it underneath her foot and continued pacing.

No matter, Pluton remained in Wano with her crew. Even if the girls had let her go, they surely wouldn't allow anyone near the ship. Pluton was guarded, awaiting her return.

Luffy and Zoro sure as hell wouldn't let her go now that they knew of her plan. And she wasn't strong enough to fight them both. She touched the tips of her fingers to the bandage Chopper wrapped around her forehead. 

She had yet to fully recover from the battle with the Beast Pirates. She wasn’t sure if she would ever regain her previous level of stamina after using the awakened technique of her Devil Fruit. Nevertheless, she was determined to utilise every ounce of her remaining strength to fuel the plan.

The fucking plan that was currently in shambles because of Luffy. No matter, all she needed was a backup plan, and a backup of the backup. 

She figured Luffy had taken her on his ship because he wanted to bond with her eventually. The disillusioned fool. The bond between them had shattered once, only to return as they battled Kaido arm in arm. Luffy likely still believed it was possible for them to form a full bond, akin to what she had with Zoro. What he didn't know was that her hatred for him was infinitely stronger than the feeble connection they had.

She stood by the window, peering at the horizon. Mount Fuji's peak had already disappeared from sight as the strong wind carried the ship away from Wano.

All she needed to do was make Luffy and his crew's lives a living hell, so they'd be eager to leave her behind when they reached the next island.

A knock on the door echoed in the room. The lock clicked, and the door swung open. The smell of food wafted in as Sanji entered, carrying an overflowing tray.

"That's a first," she raised a brow, turning to the cook. "Out of all the cells I’ve been held in, this is the first time someone knocked on the door before entering."

Sanji crossed the room, and placed the tray on the desk.

"You are not a prisoner," Sanji explained, straightening up and shoving his hands in the pockets of his pristinely looking slacks. "Luffy said you have to stay in the room until we sail a bit further away from Wano. If the wind keeps up, you’ll be free to roam the ship in the morning."

Oh for crying out loud, this crew was so gullible. She strode towards the desk, stopping just a few steps away from the cook.

"I thought I'd get a ball and chain instead."

"We don't treat ladies in such a crude way," Sanji frowned, his words eliciting a low chuckle from her, which caused his frown to deepen. "I have a favour to ask of you."

"Oh?" She raised her brow in curiosity.

"Nami-san is still upset about the things you said to her in that club," Sanji's expression grew serious. She raked her brain to remember what she said to the navigator. "Nami had a hard life since she lost her mother. She said you remind her of all the bad stuff just by who you are and what you do."

Ah yes, she remembered the stuff she said about stealing from paedophiles. Frankly, Nami just chose a bad time to get on her nerves. Rage lashed out at her, but it wasn't anything personal. But since Sanji brought it up, the information could be useful.

"So Nami associates me with her trauma," she plucked a grape from the tray, and locked eyes with Sanji, giving him a small smile. "Don't worry. It won't take much to change that. I can make her associate me with something entirely more pleasant."

Holding Sanji's gaze, she slowly put the grape in her mouth. He stared at her in confusion until her lips curled into a seductive smile. His eyes grew wide, and a deep blush coloured his cheeks. No doubt, his perverted mind created an image of Rage and Nami together.

He was so easy to tease, this would be fun.

After Sanji left, she expected Zoro to show up and scold her. His side of the bond was simmering with anger, and she assumed he'd take it out on her. Besides the fact that she had lied to him, she had tried to control him through the bond. That was a major breach of trust. But frankly, she couldn't bring herself to care. Her own anger burned as hot as Zoro's. 

When she woke up in the infirmary with a bruised face and a cracked sternum, she believed that Zoro knew about Luffy's plan to take her away. If he was going to meddle with her choices, she felt it was only fitting to give him a taste of his own medicine, but harder.

Apparently, Zoro hadn't been aware of his captain's intentions. But it didn't matter since he had sided with Luffy anyway, deciding to keep her on the ship. She hated when people interfered with her plans. She hated Luffy. She was going to end him, slowly, meticulously, taking everything from him, piece by piece.

Later in the evening, Robin came to take her to the bathroom. The older woman didn't try to talk to her, aside from a few pleasantries. She offered to take a hot bath together, and Rage agreed.

Sitting in the steaming bathtub, she watched Robin through hooded eyes. She had gathered enough information about the older woman. Robin was the last of Ohara, the World Government had killed her mother, she was hunted throughout her childhood, drifting between various crews and shady organisations until she joined Straw Hats. Luffy had declared war on the World Government to rescue her at Enies Lobby. The entire crew had  fought tooth and nail to free her from the clutches of CP9. Robin possessed the unique ability to decipher the Poneglyphs, making her the key to guiding Luffy to Laugh Tale. Without her it would be infinitely harder for Luffy to find One Piece and become the Pirate King.

"How are you?" Robin's gentle tone disturbed her thoughts.

"Pissed," Rage replied without thinking.

Rabin gave a small nod and hummed in acknowledgement.

"Were you the one who designed Luffy's room?" she asked the woman as she sat up in the tub.

"I might have given a few suggestions," Robin replied with a small smile. "Franky did most of the work. Do you like the room?"

It sounded like a loaded question. Rage just shrugged. "It looks good. I'm not sure it fits Luffy though."

"He'll be happy to know you like it," Robin stated with a smile.

"Seems like everybody on this ship wants him to be happy," Rage remarked, keeping her expression neutral.

"Of course," Robin nodded again, smiling a bit wider. "We all love him."

Was that a warning, a peace offering or an invitation? She found it hard to see through Robin's facade. The woman had mastered hiding her true intentions to perfection.

That's why Rage liked her. She had a sharp mind and was able to see the world for what it was, unlike her crewmates.

She felt a kind of kinship with Robin, despite the fact that she was one of the Straw Hats.

She didn't expect to spend the night alone, but nobody came to her room. She managed to drift into a fitful sleep, comforted by the faint calmness from Law's side of the bond.

A knock startled her awake, and she bolted from the bed with a racing heart. Wide eyed, she scanned the room, searching for any sign of danger. Another knock on the door drew her attention. She sucked in a deep breath through the mouth, trying to catch the scent of the person on the other side. It brought up an image of a tall woman with dark hair and piercing eyes.

A deep sigh rose in her chest and she placed her palm over her racing heart. Memories of the previous day resurfaced and the panic subsided.

"Rage," a muffled voice came from the other side of the door. "Breakfast is ready. Will you join us?"

She glanced at the window. It was bright outside, with the sun already halfway towards its peak. She rarely slept through sunrise!

"Ye-yeah," she stammered, taking another deep breath and holding it in for a moment. "I just need to get dressed."

"Okay," came a short reply.

She sagged into the armchair, burying her face into her palms.

Her pulse slowed, but the grip on her stomach didn't ease. She wasn't supposed to be here. The entire plan had gone to shit. She needed to fix it, get it back on track, and return to Wano.

An overwhelming sense of exhaustion washed over her, the panic attack draining her energy despite having just woken up.

Forcing herself to move, she reached into the backpack, pulling out a sleeveless, deep cut t-shirt, underwear and black pants. After dressing, she tightly laced her combat boots, finger combed her hair, and left the room.

On her way to the galley, she stopped at the restroom. After washing her face, she glanced into the mirror and frowned. Her usually warm brown skin now looked ashy. There were dark circles under her eyes, and her lips were pale.

The fight with Luffy and the process of healing her cracked head and sternum drained too much energy. She knew she wouldn't be able to fight again until she fully recovered. She always felt better after Daria's treatments, and if she had received them consistently over the past few days, she would have been in significantly better shape. Due to the huge amount of pain she felt while using the devil fruit, Daria decided against draining people for faster recovery. Her body was too exhausted and the pain not only slowed down her healing but also led to other complications. They had decided that she would only drain people while they were sailing towards Mariejoa.

Now, thanks to Luffy, her health was fucked. Daria was in Wano, and there probably wouldn't be anyone for her to drain for a long while.

She let out a heavy sigh while applying moisturiser she found on a shelf by the mirror. Ugly, anaemic pallor covered not only her face but her entire skin. She noticed more grey hairs than the last time she looked, her clothes hung loosely on her, and she had lost weight again. Overall, she looked like shit.

Physically and emotionally, she also felt like shit. She braced herself before entering the galley. Zoro's side of the bond appeared calm and focused, but she was sure he was pissed at her for many reasons. She expected he'd give her the cold shoulder for a while; the swordsman could hold a grudge like nobody else. And this time, Law wasn't around to manipulate them into make-up sex.

As she entered the galley, a heavy silence descended, and all eyes turned in her direction.

For the first time in a long while she didn't know how to react. She wasn't exactly a prisoner, but her actions had caused friction. Nami hated her, she used Usopp to get intel, she knocked Chopper into a wall, she tried to control Zoro through their bond, she threatened to destroy the ship, and Luffy's presence only fueled her helpless anger.

The silence stretched, while she stood by the door. She dropped her gaze. She couldn't do it after all, she didn't want to be among these people.

"Sit down," Zoro's irritated voice cut through the silence, before she turned to leave.

"Do you want coffee, Rage-chan?" Sanji jumped to his feet with a wide smile,

"Yeah, she wants one," Zoro replied. "Black and disgustingly sweet. She likes it that way." He nodded at an empty spot beside him, then tugged on the bond. "Come here and sit."

He was sitting next to Luffy and opposite Usopp, wonderfull.

Reluctantly, she sank into the seat, too drained to resist. A cup of coffee appeared in front of her, accompanied by a bowl of sugar.

"Thanks," she uttered. Inhaling the divine aroma, she quickly added three lumps of sugar to the cup. The taste was sublime; Sanji's coffee was among the best she had ever had. As soon as her cup was empty, the cook was at her side with a refill.

"Help yourself to the food," the cook encouraged, nodding towards the spread of dishes.

"Thanks," she replied courtly, taking another sip. Luckily he didn't hover over her, instead, he danced away to refill Robin's cup. She didn't have much of an appetite; the sight of food made her feel nauseous.

"Eat something," Zoro gruffly ordered.

"I don't want to," she replied without looking at him. Why was he even bothering to talk to her?

"Rage," Chopper called in his high-pitched voice. "Can I check your injuries after breakfast?"

She shook her head. "They're already healed."

"Then let me do some tests," the small doctor insisted. "Just some basic blood work."

Again, she shook her head. "No need."

"But you don't look so good," Chopper persisted. "I just want to check what's wrong so I can help you."

She set her cup down. "There's no need for testing because I already know what's wrong."

"Then tell him," Zoro cut in, his tone firm.

"I don't feel comfortable discussing my medical history over breakfast," she retorted.

"You're not eating, so talk," he pushed a surge of power through the bond, urging her to obey him.

That made her look at him. "What was that?"

A slow, wolfish smile spread across his face. "What? Isn't forcing each other into obedience our thing now?"

She snorted. "We both have conqueror's haki, it cancels each other out."

"Whatever," he waved her off. "Tell Chopper what he needs to know."

She sighed. She didn't have the energy to stand her ground, so she looked into Chopper's hopeful eyes and listed the results of Daria's tests.

"Daria considered a bone marrow transplant for a while, but ten units of blood with boosters seemed to jumpstart healing. We stuck to daily IVs and four units of blood every second day."

Chopper stared at her without blinking. "I see now why Torao was so hostile towards your doctor." He turned to the cook. "Sanji, would you be willing to donate blood? You're the only one on the ship who has the exact same blood type as Rage. You're both universal donors."

"Of course," the cook replied without a moment of hesitation.

"Can you make her a protein shake with electrolytes and fifty grams of glucose?" 

"Yeah," Sanji turned to the kitchen, taking out several containers from the cabinets and measuring ingredients into a shaker. 

She felt dejected as she watched his every move. She really didn't want to drink a stinky protein shake; the artificial taste didn't agree with her at all.

"You look queasy," Chopper said as he rounded the table and grabbed her wrist. "Do you feel faint? Will you throw up? Please tell me you're not pregnant on top of everything else."

Zoro let out a choked sound and started coughing.

She considered asking Chopper for a pregnancy test just to fuck with the swordsman.

She turned to Zoro and held his gaze with a serious expression, watching his horrified face until beads of sweat formed on his forehead. They could've made an army of babies with the amount of cum he and Law pumped into her during the past week.

Movement next to Zoro made her glance towards Luffy. He dropped the meat he had in his hand and stared at her with a horrified expression. The thought that he assaulted a pregnant woman and beat her unconscious probably didn't sit very well with him.

For a moment she toyed with the idea of provoking a period and accusing him of causing her to miscarry. That would surely fuck with his head and cause a rift between him and Zoro.

"No," she turned to Chopper with an eye roll. "I got rid of all my eggs on Onigashima. It's not possible for me to get pregnant."

"Oh," Chopper's ears twitched, his expression turning worried. "Did something happen-"

She removed her hand from his grip. "Nothing you need to be concerned with."

"Here you go, Rage-chan," Sanji presented her with a tall glass of milky pink liquid. "Please drink it; you'll feel a lot better with nutrients in your stomach."

"Thanks," she accepted the glass. When the cook didn't move and continued staring at her, she took a small sip. He smiled widely, grabbed Chopper, and walked away. She turned to Zoro with a smirk. "You had a pregnancy scare for a hot moment, didn't you?"

He scowled with disapproval.

"It could've been Law's or even Kyoshiro's," she teased. "No need to stress when there's a chance it's not yours."

"It wouldn't make any difference," he replied, still scowling. "You're mine, and so would be anything that crawls out of you."

"Gah, enough," she felt disgusted at the mere thought of something growing inside her. "That'll never happen, so let's never talk about me growing a parasite."

"Parasite?!" Chopper exclaimed. "You have parasites on top of everything else? No wonder you look so anaemic!"

She dropped her face into her palm.

"She doesn't have parasites! That's not what she was talking about!" Usopp yelled.

"She said she's growing a parasite! Oh no! Is it a tapeworm? Sometimes they get so big they have to be removed surgically!"

She took a sip of the crappy, overly sweet shake, trying to block the stupid bickering.

She finished the drink as quickly as she was able to stomach the taste, but in the end, it didn't sit well with her. She bolted from her seat, running to the restroom. She barely reached the toilet before the shake violently left her stomach.

She slid to the floor and leaned against the wall. Tears welled in her eyes, blurring her vision. The few days without any treatment and the fight with Luffy had caused her to revert to the state she was in shortly after Onigashima.

A pair of big furry arms gently pulled her up to her feet. Chopper walked her to the sink, and urged her to rinse her mouth with mouthwash. The intensive smell sobered her up a bit, but black spots danced on the edge of her vision.

The cup with the mouthwash clattered into the sink; her fingers felt numb. Then she was hauled against a broad, furry chest, and the air rushed against her skin. The septic scent of infirmary hit her nose before she was deposited on a cot. The last thing she registered was a sharp sting of a needle being inserted into the crook of her elbow.

She drifted into consciousness to a sight of a wooden ceiling, the steady beep of a heart monitor, and a pleasant scent of cologne.

"Chopper, she's awake," a smooth male voice informed.

Turning her head towards the source of the voice, she saw Sanji lying on a cot next to hers, with only a small gap between them. Medical tubes connected their arms.

"How do you feel, Rage?" Chopper's voice came from her other side, and she turned her head. The movement caused her vision to spin, but luckily she was already laying down. Nonetheless, the sensation was unpleasant, and her heart raced painfully in her chest.

"It's ok," Chopper assured. "Don't make any sudden movements. You'll feel better in a while."

He removed an empty IV bag and replaced it with another. After securing the new bag, he injected something into it and adjusted the drip.

"Do you want me to get Zoro?" he asked.

"He knows I'm awake," she mumbled hoarsely, her throat dry and scratchy. "Can I have a sip of water?"

A straw was placed against her lips, and she took a small sip. The cool liquid flowed down her throat, clearing away some of the grogginess she felt. After another sip, she released the straw, not wanting to risk another bout of nausea.

"Daria didn't give me food for several days, only pumped nutrients straight into my veins," she mumbled out the first random thought that came to her mind.

Chopper scowled at the words but didn't say anything, just shook his head.

"You're so stinkin’ cute," she giggled under her breath.

"I'll be right back," Chopper scrunched his nose and disappeared from her line of sight.

"How are you feeling, Rage-chan?" Sanji asked.

She slowly turned her head toward him. "Why do you call me that? I'm older than you, and I look more like a milf than a girl."

"You still look beautiful, my dear," he replied with a toothy smile.

"Damn boy, if you weren't such a perv, I would totally do you, despite the fact you're blond," she replied, mirroring his smile.

The grin dropped from his face, replaced by a look of shock. Apparently her brain-to-mouth filter was gone.

"I could never," he flushed, the pink of his cheeks matching nicely with his blond hair. "You're Luffy's and Marimo's partner."

"And yet you still found a way to pump inside me," she giggled when his eyes grew wide. His face burned red.

"You look good when you're flustered," she mumbled with amusement as her eyes drifted shut.

Sleepiness enveloped her like a cosy blanket, and she drifted off to the sound of flustered protests.

A sense of urgency woke her up. Her bladder was painfully full, and she scrambled out of the bed towards the door, faintly registering a muffled groan of pain. She almost sprinted to the restroom, squeezing her pelvic floor muscles tightly, so she wouldn't piss herself on the way.

She moaned with relief the moment she reached the toilet. IVs were a blessing, but only when accompanied by a catheter.

She splashed water on her face, examining her reflection in the mirror. Her skin looked better; the ashy pallor was gone, but she still didn't feel quite right. The dark circles under her eyes were still visible and she felt tired.

As she stumbled onto the deck, an arm snagged around her waist, pulling her close against a naked chest. Zoro's scent hit her nose, stopping her from throwing a punch.

His hair was tousled, and he looked like he had just woken up.

"Let me help you back to bed," he mused, nuzzling into her hair.

His scent and warmth were comforting. She wound her arms around his neck, and when he grabbed her ass, she wrapped her legs around his hips. The way he effortlessly carried her to bed made her want to do all kinds of things with him. But that trail of thoughts passed the moment he laid her down. Her head sank into the pillow that smelled of Zoro, and exhaustion overcame her.

Zoro climbed onto the bed behind her.

"We're switching places," the swordsman grumbled while lying down next to her. "So you won't knee me in the gut when you need to go again."

"I didn't even know you were in bed with me," she mumbled, turning her head towards him. "Why are you in bed with me?"

"You had your one night alone to cool off," he replied, catching her gaze in the moonlit room. "You're stuck with me now."

"No complaints here," the words left her mouth without her thinking, and a heartbeat later the guilt slammed into her.

"What's going on?" Zoro sounded alarmed.

"I could've changed the lives of millions of slaves," she whispered, her gut constricting. "But I'm here with you. How can I feel this happy, when I know I'm failing so many people?"

"I don't want you to die," Zoro replied, his voice hard as steel. "You told me you were going to get revenge for your crew. That's not what would happen if you carried out the plan."

"Yes it would. It would be the ultimate revenge against slavers," she whispered listlessly, the dissociation slowly pushing out all feelings from her body. "I want them all dead."

"You are way over your head," the harsh words echoed in her head as she drifted into sleep, full of dreams of basements filled with screams and rot.

When she woke up, Zoro was gone, and the sun was high up in the sky. The Straw Hats were scattered all over the ship, busy with whatever work they were supposed to be doing. The moment Chopper spotted her, he hurried over,  bombarding her with questions about her well-being.

"Coffee first," she silenced the furry doctor with a raised palm. "I'll meet you at the infirmary after my caffeine fix. And I don't want to hear a word about coffee being bad for me. Coffee is life; you'll have to pry it from my cold, dead fingers."

Someone laughed. She didn't care. It was too bright, she was tired, the wind was loud, her limbs felt heavy, her joints ached, life sucked.

She made her way to the galley, where Sanji was busy preparing lunch. She wished she could turn off her sense of smell; there were too many scents attacking her nose.

"Have a seat," Sanji greeted her with a blinding smile. He placed his palm on her lower back and guided her towards the table. "I'll have coffee ready in just a moment."

She watched him with a frown. He moved gracefully, handling several tasks at once, brimming with energy. It made her acutely aware how bad her shape was. She barely had the strength to walk. Fuck her life and the fucking devil fruit that had ruined everything.

A tiny porcelain cup was placed in front of her. No spoon, no sugar, no glass of water.

She blinked at Sanji. Why was he doing this to her? Hadn't his captain done enough to ruin her life?

"What's this?" she asked as he continued to beam at her. "Have I offended you in any way? Did Chopper tell you to limit my coffee?"

She didn’t know if she wanted to scream, cry, or throw a punch.

“Try it, my dear,” Sanji encouraged with a confident smile. “I’m sure you’ll like it.”

His beaming smile was too much. She focused on the tiny cup, tears pricking at her eyes. She reached for the cup, deciding that a tiny coffee was still better than no coffee.

The moment the liquid hit her tongue, her eyes grew wide. It was the most concentrated coffee she had ever tasted, and it wasn't bitter at all. Instead, the heavy sweetness of sugar cane flooded her mouth.

She turned to Sanji in shock.

“It’s a cafecito,” he explained, wearing a satisfied smile. "I'm glad you like it."

“It's so good I could kiss you!” she exclaimed, while coffee worked its magic, making the world a better place with just one glorious sip.

Sanji’s cheeks turned a soft shade of pink, but his smile didn’t falter. “Your joy makes me happy,” he replied, taking a step back towards the stove where several pots were boiling over. He quickly stirred the pots and adjusted the flame, setting it to a simmer. He grabbed the wok, tossing its contents several times before dumping it all into one of the pots. “How do you feel today?”

“Better than yesterday,” she replied, taking another sip of the cafecito. She closed her eyes and let out a satisfied sigh as the taste bloomed in her mouth. “All thanks to you. I hope you didn’t lose too much blood because of me.”

“Giving you blood was never a loss,” he assured. “I’ll be glad to donate as much as you need if it means you’ll feel better.”

She squinted her eyes suspiciously at him. He was acting so nice towards her, and he only blushed when she offered to kiss him. Was he really taming his perverted side because his captain was interested in her and she was Zoro’s mate? Was this some kind of bro code, because Luffy staked his claim? But Luffy slept with Nami, and Sanji never changed his attitude towards her.

“Do you find me repulsive because I’ve slept with Zoro?” she asked, watching Sanji’s smile drop in an instant.

“Of course not!” He replied seriously. “That stupid Marimo is lucky you’re willing to have him.”

“Then why do you act weird towards me?”

“You’re sick, Rage-chan,” Sanji replied, turning to the stove. “You need to be cared for, so you can heal.”

His words were kind, but his posture was tense.

She drained the last of the coffee and slipped out of her seat. She walked towards Sanji and stood behind him, leaving just a fraction of free space between them. “What aren’t you telling me?”

He jumped in place, as if he didn’t hear her walking. He tried to turn around, but his back bumped against her chest and he froze, his face just a small distance away from hers. He was the same height as her, so their eyes connected at an even level.

She slightly pursed her lips and watched as the cook's gaze drifted down. She parted her lips just a fraction while tilting her chin up.

Beads of sweat formed on his forehead while he held his breath.

“Chopper was mad at Zoro,” the words gushed from Sanji’s mouth. “He prevented you from getting treated while we were still at Wano. Your health degraded, and when Luffy attacked you, you used up the last of your strength. Chopper scolded both Zoro and Luffy, and it was agreed that nobody would touch or fight you until you’re recovered.”

“Oh,” her lips stretched into a deep scowl, her mood dropping instantly. “So on top of kidnapping me, you are deciding for me what I can and cannot do.”

She stepped back, turned on her heel and strode towards the door, ignoring Sanji’s distressed excuses.

For a moment she considered locking herself in her room, but ultimately decided against it. She decided to take advantage of the crew’s resources, especially what she needed most: medical treatment. She headed to the infirmary, where Chopper was waiting for her. She didn’t look at him, replied curtly to his questions, and lay on the cot without a word until two IV bags were empty.

The quiet time in the infirmary calmed her anger, leaving her tired. She was tired of fighting, of planning, of all the responsibility. She couldn't achieve her goal, even though she worked on it for over ten years. Following the Straw Hats to Wano and fighting Kaido ruined her health and took away ten years of her lifespan. She knew she would never be as strong as she once was before the Battle of Onigashima. What would happen to her next while she sailed with this cursed crew? Could she survive the journey and go back to Wano to carry out her plan? Or would the next battle be the end of her? She might die. If she had to die, she'd rather make a change in the world. Dying for some insufferable boy’s dream would be the greatest failure of her life.

She left the infirmary, ignoring Chopper's sad expression and drooping ears. She wanted to be alone, so she climbed to the small deck above the observation room. Dropping down by the railing, she gazed at the horizon. Vast sea stretched around the ship without any land in sight. Her body ached, she was drained, both physically and emotionally. Thoughts of the future filled her with despair. When she was captured by Doflamingo’s minions, beaten and whipped, she thought she was going to die in a mouldy basement, reeking of sweat and piss. She survived, only to fall into Cesar’s hands. On Punk Hazard her life almost ended several times, but she pulled through. Dressrosa almost killed her when she restored Luffy’s energy. She survived, but  Wano crippled her. She went through all that struggle only to fail, she’d rather be dead.

A stream of music woke her from her dark thoughts. The tune was vaguely familiar. She got to her feet and looked down. Brook sat by the main mast, a guitar in his lap, his fingers dancing over the strings, bringing out a simple melody.

Lookin' in your eyes

I see a paradise

This world that I've found is too good to be true

Standin' here beside you

Want so much to give you

This love in my heart that I'm feeling for you

Let 'em say we're crazy

I don't care about that

Put your hand in my hand

Baby, don't ever look back

Let the world around us

Just fall apart

Baby, we can make it

If we're heart to heart

And we can build this dream together

Standing strong forever

Nothing's gonna stop us now

And if this world runs out of lovers

We'll still have each other

Nothing's gonna stop us

Nothing's gonna stop us now

Oh, whoa

I'm so glad I found you

I'm not gonna lose you

Whatever it takes

I will stay here with you

Take you to the good times

See you through the bad times

Whatever it takes

Is what I'm gonna do

Let 'em say we're crazy

What do they know?

Put your arms around me

Baby, don't ever let go

Let the world around us

Just fall apart

Baby, we can make it

If we're heart to heart

And we can build this dream together

Standing strong forever

Nothing's gonna stop us now

And if this world runs out of lovers

We'll still have each other

Nothing's gonna stop us

Nothing's gonna stop us

Ooh, all that I need is you

All that I ever need

All that I want to do

Is hold you forever

Forever and ever…

That fucking old song was so nostalgic. Some of her grandfathers used to sing it to her grandma. Old deluded saps thought that the old bag was the most miraculous woman in the world. They had an entire repertoire of old love songs, which they gladly played on every possible occasion. Grandma was always amused by their antics, and sometimes she got that look in her eyes that made Rage feel jealous. She had so many mates who doted on her, cherished her, and truly loved her. Sometimes, Rage wished she had her own mates, people who would love her no matter what.

She swiped her gaze over the ship, searching for Zoro, but her eyes landed on Luffy. He sat on the lion’s head, it seemed to be his favourite spot to sit and stare at the horizon. 

However, at that moment, he wasn't looking at the horizon. Even though they were on opposite sides of the ship, their eyes found each other. He smiled at her, that happy rueful smile, that made all the cares disappear.

The song changed to a more upbeat tone.

Now I've had the time of my life

No, I never felt like this before

Yes I swear, it's the truth

And I owe it all to you

'Cause I've had the time of my life

And I owe it all to you

I've been waiting for so long

Now I've finally found someone to stand by me

We saw the writing on the wall

As we felt this magical fantasy

Now with passion in our eyes

There's no way we could disguise it secretly

So we take each other's hand

'Cause we seem to understand the urgency

Just remember

You're the one thing

I can't get enough of

So I'll tell you something

This could be love, because

I've had the time of my life

No, I never felt this way before

Yes, I swear, it's the truth

And I owe it all to you

Hey, baby

With my body and soul

I want you more than you'll ever know

So we'll just let it go

Don't be afraid to lose control, no

Yes, I know what's on your mind

When you say, "Stay with me tonight" (stay with me)

Just remember

You're the one thing

I can't get enough of

So I'll tell you something

This could be love, because

I've had the time of my life

No, I never felt this way before

Yes, I swear (yes, I swear), it's the truth

And I owe it all to you

'Cause I've had the time of my life

And I've searched through every open door

'Til I found the truth

And I owe it all to you

The skeleton was seriously pushing it. But for a moment, she wondered how it would feel if she followed the yearning and let the bond form with Luffy. How would her life look with him by her side? The boy who never wavered, who never let go of hope or his dreams and goals. What if she shared that same conviction? What would happen if she let herself be as happy as he was?

She forced her gaze away from Luffy and jumped down from the observation room, scrambling in a hurry. The moment her feet connected with the deck, her legs gave out, and she fell forward. A bony hand encircled her shoulders, preventing her from face-planting into the deck.

“Thanks,” she mumbled to Brook, pushing away from him, her gaze averted. Her ears burned with embarrassment and impotent anger. She cursed the devil fruit, that had ruined her life, making her as weak as a fucking child.

Zoro walked up the stairs, his expression filled with concern. One glance at her and Brook, helping her stand, made the swordsman frown. He fell to one knee in front of her, presenting his back.

"Get on," he said, glancing at her over his shoulder.

“I’m not a kid to be carried around,” she protested with a scowl.

“Either you get on my back or I’ll throw you over my shoulder, you choose,” he stated firmly.

“So much for free will,” she commented, wrapping her arms and legs around him.

“Sucks, doesn’t it?” he shot back, rising to his feet.

She sighed at the jab. “Don’t hold your breath for an apology,” she whispered, brushing his ear with her lips, eliciting a grunt from the swordsman.

“Then I just have to make it even,” Zoro replied.

She huffed. “I’ve heard of the no sex rule. I can’t say I approve.”

“Nobody’s asking for your approval. There won't be any sex for you until you get better.”

The galley doors swung wide open, and the bell rang calling everyone for lunch.

“We’ll see about that,” she smiled widely, when her gaze landed on the cook. “Sanji,” she called, and the cook swirled around, greeting her with an equally wide smile.

"Hello, my dear. I've made something special for you that should be easy on your stomach," he said, reaching for a bowl and presenting it like a trophy.

"Thank you, Sanji," she replied with a beaming smile, “but I think some vitamin D would make me feel even better.” She winked at the cook.

Zoro’s head snapped towards her, while Sanji’s jaw dropped and the bowl almost slipped from his grip. “Was that a pickup line?”

She burst out laughing when Zoro unceremoniously dropped her to the chair at the table. “Behave yourself,” the swordsman scolded.

She just snorted. “Have you met me?”

“You’re not getting any, and that’s final,” Zoro looked pissed.

“That’s your resolve to keep, not mine,” she replied, winking again at Sanji. “Oh my, did I upset you, Sanji? I don’t know what’s gotten into me, but I wish it was you.”

Zoro’s expression turned incredulous. “Where did you get that one from?”

‘Oh, I’ve heard enough pickup lines in Sin City to fill a whole book,” she grinned at the swordsman. “And on that note, you remind me of my job. I’m not doing it, but I definitely should be.”

“Are we disturbing something?” Robin asked, standing by the door with Usopp and Franky crowded behind her.

“Come in, Robin-chan,” Sanji put down the bowl jerkily and danced towards the door, guiding Robin towards the table, his voice louder than usual.

The meal was as loud as always, with Luffy stealing food from everyone, and Sanji slapping his hands away when he tried to steal anything from Nami’s or Robin’s plate. He didn’t touch Rage’s plate, maybe because all she got was a soup with meat and vegetables chopped into small pieces.

Usopp was animatedly describing his new project, which she didn’t pay any attention to since it was something about his plants. Nami asked Usopp to upgrade her weapon for storing the talking cloud.

The navigator had her hair pulled into a fluffy ponytail and was wearing a very nice, low-cut sundress that revealed the straps of a bikini top tied around her neck.

"Aren't you creeped out by that cloud?" Rage pointed at the Clima-tact.

"Zeus is not creepy," Nami protested, sending Rage a furious look.

"He's a part of Big Mom's soul; it's like she's still alive through him," Rage frowned at the thought. "Maybe he can enter someone's body, so the person will become possessed by Big Mom's spirit. Imagine waking up one day and starting to mindlessly eat people."

Big Mom eating a person was one of the most hideous things that happened during her time on Onigashima. She could still hear the garbled screams as the Yonko's teeth crunched the bones.

"The only one who gets possessed by mindless hunger is you," Nami retorted.

"You wanna fight, little girl? I'm weak enough for you to land a hit, but I'm still able to whoop your wimpy ass," Rage pointed a finger at the navigator with a challenge.

"How civilised of you, solving everything with brute force. Who needs to worry about Big Mom, when we have you?" Nami's eyes burned with anger, and she wasn't backing down. Rage thought she would storm away after just one comment, but she clearly wasn't that weak. Rage liked that. She let go of her grip on her Conqueror's haki, allowing it to flow freely around her.

"The difference is, I only eat people consensually," she replied with a smirk.

"Yes, that seems to be all you do - fuck and fight," Nami bit back with a disgusted look.

"I prefer to fight first, then fuck," she replied with a wolfish grin.

"How unfortunate for you that you're stuck with us, then," Nami sneered.

Rage snorted and waved her hand dismissively. "Please, you're severely underestimating me."

"Clearly you're not that sick, if your mind's in the gutter," Nami retorted, holding her hand up to stop Sanji's attempt to intervene.

"I mean, that might be Sanji's blood working in my system," she tapped her chest above her heart. "Who knows what could happen if I get more of his perv juice, Nami-swan."

Nami flinched, disgust and disbelief mingled on her face.

"You realise that blood transfusions do not work that way," Chopper interjected, as he poured syrup on his toast. "Blood does not influence your behaviour."

"He's an artificially enhanced human being; anything could happen. Maybe his blood could work miracles and speed up my recovery," she winked at Sanji, whose expression grew cloudy.

"The only instance in which his DNA might affect you is if he got you pregnant, and the foetus's stem cells entered your bloodstream through the placenta," Chopper explained while slicing his toast into small pieces and gesturing with a fork.  "There are documented cases where foetal cells have aided the mother's healing from significant injuries, but that's the best-case scenario. In most cases, these stem cells can cause severe immune reactions in the mother's body, leading to autoimmune diseases."

"And here I thought that falling out vaginas and bad teeth were the worst outcome of pregnancy, aside from actually having a child," Rage pondered with a scowl.

"Pregnancy and childbirth can be very risky for women. There are numerous complications that can occur, such as eclampsia, blood clots, strokes, and haemorrhages. Losing teeth after giving birth might seem like a minor issue in comparison."

"I remember a time when I infiltrated an estate known for breeding and selling slaves. On my second day there, I had to assist a midwife with a birth. It was the girl's fifth child. The labour was going smoothly until she started pushing, and her uterus raptured during a contraction. She bled out in a matter of minutes. The baby died too, so I and the midwife received twenty lashes each for causing the master to lose profit. That girl who died was Mira's older sister. Mira was supposed to take her place in spawning the next generation of slaves."

"You've always been tight-lipped about your crewmates' pasts,” Zoro chimed in with a frown. "Why are you telling this now?"

"Luffy seems to think he's the captain of The Witches,” she stated nonchalantly as she sipped her coffee. "Shouldn't he know what he’s gotten himself into?"

"I don't think I'm their captain, I followed your rules and became their captain," Luffy's firm voice carried through the galley.

A nasty smile crawled on her lips as she caught his gaze. He was staring at her with those wide brown eyes, stubbornness painted all over his face.

"They would never accept a man to rule over them," she replied, her voice firm. "They allowed you to take me, that's all. But thanks to you, I am five crewmates short by now."

Luffy raised an eyebrow. "I told them to stay put in Wano. It's not my fault some of them chose to run away."

"They're dead," Rage snapped.

"You don't know that!" Nami barked, her words full of fury. "Don't try to play your stupid mind games!"

"I'm not playing," Rage replied, maintaining eye contact with Luffy. "Makonde is now in charge, and for the first time, she can act as she sees fit. Before, the rules were clear - no killing teammates. But those rules were established by my mother and then by me. Now, she can act as she wants, under the pretence that leadership has changed, and you haven't established any rules."

"Not killing teammates shouldn't even need to be a rule," Luffy replied with a deep frown. "It's common sense."

Rage shook her head in disappointment. "My team consists of several psychopaths and sociopaths. Most of the team is severely traumatised, and some of them are not mentally stable. Common sense doesn't apply, and rules have to be spelled out clearly. Makonde is probably the most stable person among the team. In her homeland she would've been a queen, but she left with her personal guard to protect her people. She came to Sin City with my grandma and joined the fight with the slave trade."

She remembered when she first laid eyes on Makonde when she set foot in Siny City. The woman had looked glorious, holding her head high with an air of calm composure surrounding her, as if nothing could faze her. Her orange hair was put into a multitude of thin braids and slicked back to cascade down her back. The jewellery around her neck was made of multicoloured beads woven into intricate patterns, and her leather armour was a thing of absolute beauty. The spear she carried glinted in the sunlight, polished and sharpened to perfection.

“Makonde deeply believes that psychopaths should be removed from society, otherwise they would lead us all to our detriment. But she recognized that they are useful during war, because war doesn't affect them as it does other people. Psychopaths have no empathy, therefore they can commit and witness atrocities without being emotionally affected, while others would return traumatised for life. They make great soldiers and spies. However, Makonde thinks that Karla and a few other girls are no longer useful because we allowed them too much freedom, and they are too far gone in their ways. So, by this time, I believe they are dead, either at Makonde's hand or due to Daria's poison."

“Don’t pin this on Luffy!” Nami protested. “You don’t have any proof if they ar actu-”

Luffy slammed his mug on the table, cutting off Nami’s outburst. The galley fell silent, and everyone’s attention focused on the captain. He stared at Rage until a crooked grin spread across his face.

“They would all be dead if you were in charge. It seems I’ve saved your crew’s lives. Five dead is a small loss in comparison. You’re too reckless to be a captain.”

Rage stared, speechless, while Luffy continued to smirk. She blinked, her brain working in slow motion.

“Did you just call me reckless?” she managed to recover her ability to speak.

“Do you have trouble hearing?” he cocked his head to the side.

“You called me reckless? You?” Her brows shot up in disbelief.

“I said what I said,” he laughed.

The adrenaline rushed through her body, making her forget her fatigue. She bolted from her seat, leaped on the table, and aimed a kick at his head.

He pushed back from the table, the legs of his chair screeching across the floor. He avoided her kick while still sitting, and he was grinning like a lunatic.

She jumped, aiming another kick, this time from directly above, but her foot landed on the chair, crushing it into pieces. She spun around, pumping haki into her arm to throw her elbow at Luffy’s face, but he deflected again, jumping onto the table.

“Get the fuck out of my galley!” Sanji roared at the top of his lungs.

“Ah sorry, sorry,” Luffy backflipped towards the door, managing to avoid knocking over any plates on the table.

He seemed to be enjoying himself more than he should have. She was going to make him regret everything he had said. She jumped after him, the plates crunching under her feet.

She slammed into Luffy, and they both fell through the open door.

“Don’t hurt her, Luffy!” Chopper distressed shouts followed them as they tumbled over the railing and fell towards the main deck.

Luffy’s legs coiled around her immobilising her arms, and she was hoisted into the air. He had stretched his arms to grip the main mast, boosting them upward. She struggled to break free from his hold but found herself lacking the strength. She kicked her legs out, trying to generate enough momentum to swing high and catch hold of any part of the rigging. However, Luffy’s legs stretched to wrap all around her, rendering her unable to do anything.

“Come on,” Luffy called to her. “You’re supposed to take it easy.”

She shot him a furious glare. As a last resort, she channelled all her anger into a burst of Conqueror’s haki, hoping to stun him for even a brief moment, allowing her to escape his grip.

The world spun around her, and she lost all sense of direction. Her vision blurred, and pressure built inside her head until something wet trickled from her nose. She closed her eyes, attempting to block the unpleasant sensation, but the vertigo persisted. Suddenly, her body went limp, drained of all energy. Her head slumped to the side, and more wetness streamed from her nose, dripping down her chin. She could smell blood.

“Hey, Chopper, I think she fainted!” That was Luffy’s voice.

“Why can’t you just get along!” the doctor sounded distressed.

The scent of grass mingled with the smell of blood, and she felt her body being gently placed on a flat surface.

"She won't get better if you keep fighting every day!" A blurry image of Chopper appeared above her. "She's awake. Rage, you have a massive nosebleed; we'll need to give you another blood transfusion. Can you hear me, Rage?"

She could hear him, but the words didn’t mean much, and she lacked the energy to reply. Things happened around her while she floated on the edge of reality.

Strong arms lifted her from the ground, and she was carried away, enveloped in the familiar scent of Luffy. It was a nice scent, she wanted that scent all over her. The desire to claim him surged to the surface from the deep place inside her where she shoved all her yearning for her third mate. She craved to see that bright smile every day for the rest of her life.

“Put her on the cot,” Chopper's voice interrupted her swirling thoughts, and annoyance flickered within her. All she wanted was to drift away into her dreams, where all her mates were with her. She wanted to see Law, she missed him so much.

“Sanji, could you lie down beside her? I’m sorry to ask for your blood again, but this is an emergency.”

The scent of cologne and cigarettes displaced the scent of her mate, and she wasn't happy about it.

“This wouldn’t have happened if not for you, shitty rubber boy,” Sanji sounded angry. “You trashed my galley, dipshit. You'd better go help Marimo clean up, or you won't get any more food today."

“That wasn’t my fault,” Luffy sulked. “She blows up at me no matter what-”

A loud slap echoed through the room.

“Cut this fucking crap,” it was Nami, beautiful and brilliant Nami, who looked so hot when she was angry. “You’re acting like an idiot around her, provoking her every chance you get. Don’t even try to play dumb, I know you do it on purpose.”

“That hurt, Nami. Why are you so mean?”

Another slap, followed by a yelp of pain.

“Look at her! She’s already one leg in her grave! Did you bring her on the ship just to watch her die?”

“Of course not, I made a promise!”

“Well you’re fucking it all up. Picking fights with her won’t make her fall for you, you’re only making things worse!”

“She’ll come around.”

“Luffy,” Sanji’s grave voice interrupted the bickering. “Listen to Nami. You can’t win Rage over with a fight. You don’t have to fight for every single thing in your life.”

The infirmary was enveloped in a heavy silence, interrupted only by the slow beeping of the heart monitor. Its rhythmic sound was strangely soothing, luring her toward the peaceful dreams of her mates.

“You said it wasn’t fair for me to hate her for what was done to me in the past,” Nami’s voice chased away the visions of her perfect life.

A prick of pain in the crook of her elbow was followed by a surge of foreign hormones entering her bloodstream. Her body swiftly assimilated these unfamiliar hormones, fueling the healing process.

“Maybe you should take your own advice and stop projecting your own trauma onto Rage."

"I don't do that!" Luffy sounded defensive.

"You never talk about your family or your childhood. All we know about you is what your brothers told us, and we’ve only met your grandpa once. You never met your dad, while Rage had many fathers, including the man who you idolise. Shanks never took you aboard, while Rage was born on his ship. She had a mom, grandma and a great grandma to take care of her. We don't even know if you know your mom. Rage grew up rich in a bustling city, while you had to fend for yourself in a forest and a garbage dump. She has a home she can return to, a family, and friends who would welcome her back with open arms. She rejected it all, while your dream is to create a family of your own. You have us, Luffy, we are your family. But all she seems to have for us is disdain. I'm sure it rubs you the wrong way, that the woman who had everything you didn't rejects the one good thing you managed to create for yourself."

A weak chuckle bubbled up inside her. She managed to crack open her eyes and fix her gaze on Luffy. He was staring at her with a displeased frown. Silly boy, they could've been bonded long ago if he wasn't such an idiot.

She decided she would tease him to his wits end before she claimed him. Her lips stretched in a content smile as her eyelids dropped. Finally, sleepiness came to claim her, and she welcomed it with relief. The last thing that she registered was the door slamming shut.

#one piece #roronoa zoro #one piece fanfic #smut #pirates #one piece smut #straw hat luffy #zoro x law #trafalgar law #lawzoro #zoro x luffy #monkey d. luffy #luffy #one piece luffy #nami #straw hat pirates #monkey d luffy #law x oc #zoro x reader #zoro #one piece zoro #zoro x you #zoro x y/n #kinktober 2023 #kinktober #female reader #Youtube

[aster-tiger]

✧ 𝐑𝐈𝐍’𝐒 𝐊𝐈𝐍𝐊𝐓𝐎𝐁𝐄𝐑 — 𝟐𝟎𝟐𝟑 𝐄𝐃𝐈𝐓𝐈𝐎𝐍 ✧

𝐍𝐒𝐅𝐖 + 𝐃𝐀𝐑𝐊 𝐂𝐎𝐍𝐓𝐄𝐍𝐓 𝐀𝐇𝐄𝐀𝐃 — 𝐯𝐢𝐞𝐰𝐞𝐫 𝐝𝐢𝐬𝐜𝐫𝐞𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧 𝐚𝐝𝐯𝐢𝐬𝐞𝐝

✧ 𝐢𝐧𝐟𝐨𝐫𝐦𝐚𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧. welcome to my 2023 kinktober! all fics will be labeled and tagged upon release, please read all warning cards for each fic before proceeding. minors and ageless blogs do not interact, you will be blocked. continue if you dare !

✧ — 𝐏𝐇𝐀𝐒𝐄 𝐎𝐍𝐄

𝐕𝐈𝐍𝐒𝐌𝐎𝐊𝐄 𝐒𝐀𝐍𝐉𝐈 — 𝙩𝙝𝙞𝙜𝙝 𝙧𝙞𝙙𝙞𝙣𝙜 + 𝙨𝙚𝙢𝙞-𝙥𝙪𝙗𝙡𝙞𝙘

𝐍𝐀𝐌𝐈 — 𝙢𝙖𝙠𝙚-𝙪𝙥 𝙨𝙚𝙭 + 𝙗𝙤𝙙𝙮 𝙬𝙤𝙧𝙨𝙝𝙞𝙥

✧ — 𝐏𝐇𝐀𝐒𝐄 𝐓𝐖𝐎

𝐁𝐔𝐆𝐆𝐘 𝐓𝐇𝐄 𝐒𝐓𝐀𝐑 𝐂𝐋𝐎𝐖𝐍 — 𝙘𝙤𝙘𝙠𝙬𝙖𝙧𝙢𝙞𝙣𝙜 + 𝙖𝙪𝙩𝙝𝙤𝙧𝙞𝙩𝙮

𝐃𝐑𝐀𝐂𝐔𝐋𝐄 𝐌𝐈𝐇𝐀𝐖𝐊 + 𝐒𝐇𝐀𝐍𝐊𝐒 — 𝙩𝙝𝙧𝙚𝙚𝙨𝙤𝙢𝙚 + 𝙘𝙪𝙘𝙠𝙝𝙤𝙡𝙙𝙞𝙣𝙜

✧ — 𝐏𝐇𝐀𝐒𝐄 𝐓𝐇𝐑𝐄𝐄

𝐌𝐎𝐍𝐊𝐄𝐘 𝐃. 𝐋𝐔𝐅𝐅𝐘 — 𝙨𝙥𝙞𝙩 𝙠𝙞𝙣𝙠 + 𝙗𝙞𝙩𝙞𝙣𝙜

𝐑𝐎𝐑𝐎𝐍𝐎𝐀 𝐙𝐎𝐑𝐎 — 𝙨𝙩𝙧𝙞𝙥 𝙥𝙤𝙠𝙚𝙧 + 𝙙𝙧𝙪𝙣𝙠 𝙨𝙚𝙭

✧ — 𝐏𝐇𝐀𝐒𝐄 𝐅𝐎𝐔𝐑

“𝐑𝐄𝐃 𝐇𝐀𝐈𝐑𝐄𝐃” 𝐒𝐇𝐀𝐍𝐊𝐒 — 𝙖𝙜𝙚 𝙜𝙖𝙥 + 𝙚𝙭𝙝𝙞𝙗𝙞𝙩𝙞𝙤𝙣𝙞𝙨𝙢

𝐊𝐎𝐁𝐘 — 𝙛𝙚𝙢𝙙𝙤𝙢 + 𝙗𝙚𝙜𝙜𝙞𝙣𝙜

✧ — 𝐇𝐀𝐋𝐋𝐎𝐖𝐄𝐄𝐍

𝐕𝐈𝐍𝐒𝐌𝐎𝐊𝐄 𝐒𝐀𝐍𝐉𝐈 + 𝐑𝐎𝐑𝐎𝐍𝐎𝐀 𝐙𝐎𝐑𝐎 — 𝙖𝙥𝙝𝙧𝙤𝙙𝙞𝙨𝙞𝙖𝙘 + 𝙧𝙤𝙪𝙜𝙝 𝙨𝙚𝙭

[aster-tiger]

I made a promise to someone a long time ago… to become the world's greatest swordsman.

Mackenyu as Roronoa Zoro "Pirate Hunter" ONE PIECE (2023) ☠ 1.01 "Romance Dawn"

[aster-tiger]

This feels like a fever dream

[aster-tiger]

[aster-tiger]

The Raging Witch

Law x OFC, Zoro x OFC, Luffy x OFC, Zoro x Luffy, Law x Zoro, Law x OFC x Zoro

Warnings: swearing, pr0n with plot, shameless smut, bisexuality, consensual k!nk, 3some, b0ndage, emotional slow burn, developing relationship, hurt/comfort, fluff, angst, bonding, mating (not abo), post Punk Hazard, post Dressrosa, changing pov (no head hopping), mm relationship, mmf relationship, english is not my first language, no beta we die like men

You can find the whole story on AO3

Chapter 25: Goodyes

Reid dropped her off at the palace and flew away. She was seated on the board because her knee was dislocated. The crew would either seek help from local healers or wait until Daria calmed down enough to treat them without killing anyone in the process.

Clutching her side, Rage made her way to her room. She peeled off her clothes one by one, hissing in pain. Nadina was a tank of a woman and packed a serious punch. Rage was sure at least two of her ribs were broken.

Her reflection in the mirror revealed a giant purple bruise on her side. She carefully traced her fingers over her ribs, and a sudden pang of pain knocked the air out of her lungs. Regretfully, she reached for her Devil Fruit's powers. She was supposed to meet Law and Zoro, and they would flip a lid if she showed up in such a state.

She wanted to spend time with them. Their time together was coming to an end, and she wanted to cherish every moment of what they had left.

Taking several shallow breaths, she prepared herself to use the Devil Fruit.

As soon as she released the hormones to heal her wounds, the pain hit her. Her breath caught in her throat, and she clenched her teeth. A whine escaped her as she slid to the mats, her muscles tensing under the onslaught of pain.

She expected to black out, as she did the last time she tried to use her Devil Fruit. She even welcomed it because she couldn't feel pain when she was unconscious. But it didn't happen this time. The pain simply ceased when her injury was healed, and she sagged on the floor in relief. It was a good sign, and maybe Daria wasn't lying when she said the pain would go away with time.

She needed to be able to use the Devil Fruit extensively to carry out the plan. The pain was a problem, but she would push through it when necessary.

Gathering herself from the floor, she reached for the kimono Denjiro had gifted her. It was a beautiful black silk piece with a pink blossom pattern.

Although she wasn't overly fond of kimonos, she decided to wear it to blend in with the crowd. She didn't want people to stare at her too much because she wanted to experience a peaceful evening with her mates. She couldn't do a traditional hairstyle to go with the kimono since her hair was too short and shaved at the sides, and she didn't want to wear a wig.

Looking at her reflection in the mirror, she decided to put on some makeup. Her face looked tired as fuck.

After putting on her sandals, she pushed the sliding door to leave her room, only to be greeted by the sight of Denjiro. He was standing in front of her room, apparently waiting for her.

"Good evening, my good sir," she smiled at the man and stepped into the corridor. "I presume you're here to talk about last night's shenanigans in your fine establishment?*

"Yes, amongst other things," he confirmed with a slight frown. "I believe you were on your way out. Let me walk you to the gate."

He fell into step beside her, towering over her much smaller frame. The smell of tobacco clung to his clothes as usual.

"The leftovers were disposed of without any problem," he informed, looking ahead. "The souvenirs are being handled with care, although I had to send them away. I had no place left to put such inappropriate gifts."

He wasn't speaking directly about the matter, so there was a chance someone was spying on their conversation.

"I'm grateful that you accepted the gifts," she took a deep breath, trying to detect the smell of another person nearby. Unfortunately ninjas could hide their scent.

"There are people upset by how the party ended," Denjiro informed stoically. "They are very vocal about the outcome."

"I can deal with them, if you'd like," she offered.

"No, I wouldn't like that at all," he replied, turning his head towards her. "In fact, Kin'nemon made it clear that you should not involve yourself any further."

"Well, if the boss man insists, I will refrain from interfering," she replied with a cheeky grin. "I previously informed Kin'emon about the necessity of thoroughly cleaning the house. Any vile remnants of the late ruler's possessions might be poisonous to the current shogun's well-being."

"The shogun and his retainers believe it's a matter that shouldn't concern you," Denjiro replied with a frown. "You were part of the alliance, and the shogun is grateful for your involvement. However, his retainers strongly advise that you and your crew should not be involved in Wano's internal affairs."

"Is this a warning?" Rage raised a brow in question. "You are one of the shogun's retainers."

He remained silent until they stepped into the courtyard, where it would be harder to eavesdrop on their conversation.

"I am one of the retainers," Denjiro confirmed. "But I find that my opinions on many matters differ from those of my companions."

He stopped in the middle of the courtyard and turned to face Rage.

"I hold your advice in high regard," he held her gaze firmly. "I also recognize the value of your life experience, and I appreciate you as a person. I believe Wano would greatly benefit if you decided to stay here and could influence the changes this country needs."

"Thank you, Denjiro," she replied with a soft smile. "I think so too. However I feel as if my presence here would not be welcomed much longer."

He reciprocated the smile.

"I find your arrogance strangely appealing."

"It's one of my many charms," she confirmed with a smirk.

"I know you have many plans and you will be leaving soon."

She nodded. It wasn't a secret, every crew from the alliance was leaving. The only question was when would it happen.

"But I would like to give you a reason to stay and offer you the power to change this country. I would be honoured if you would consider becoming my wife."

Her eyes widened in surprise, but after the initial shock, a cunning smile crawled onto her lips.

"You honour me, my good sir. I thought you considered yourself old enough to be my father."

He mirrored her smile.

"That was before you convinced me to test the merchandise."

The smile on her face grew. She liked his cheekiness.

"I do appreciate your proposal. I'd like to make some things clear at this point."

"Will you try to dissuade me from the marriage?"

"That's for you to decide. You must know I am infertile and would never bear children."

"That's alright. I don't want to become a father to an infant at my age. I will adopt an heir or heiress to carry on my name."

"I am not monogamous. In fact, I already have two mates, and we are bonded for life."

"I am not a jealous man."

"I don't care about gender, I'd fuck whoever catches my eye, and sex is my way of relieving stress."

"I believe I already assisted you in that way."

"I won't conform to this society's rules, so you would have to deal with a lot of scandals."

"I run the biggest pleasure hall in Wano. Scandals are a part of my life."

"My crew stays with me."

Denjiro's expression darkened.

"As per my trade I am well aware how much your crew's services are needed in this country."

"Fine. My finances are my own, I will not be financially dependent on a man."

"I have already made so much profit off your ideas, I would gladly share it with you equally. I would be most grateful if you would further develop the services provided by the pleasure hall."

She beamed at him and continued walking towards the gate.

"I believe this concludes our negotiation. You may expect my answers in a few days' time."

Law and Zoro were waiting by the bottom of the stairs. She said her goodbyes to Denjiro and joined her mates with a beaming smile.

"Judging by your smile, I don't think Denjiiro is overly upset by what happened last night," Law commented, nodding to the samurai who nodded back from the top of the stairs and walked away. 

"Oh, he's pissed," Rage replied, still grinning.

"Then why are you smiling like that?" Zoro took her hand and led her down the street.

"He just proposed to me."

They stopped in their tracks and looked at her with shock painted all over their faces.

"What did you say?" Zoro asked.

"He wants me to be his wife," she explained, her smile widening to the point where her cheeks hurt.

They were staring at her as if she suddenly grew a second head.

"What was your reply?' Law found his voice first.

"That I'll think about it."

"You aren't considering it, are you?" Zoro had a deep scowl on his face.

"Actually, it's a pretty good offer," she replied with a grin. "Come on, I'm hungry. I want miso ramen and katsudon."

She had to drag Zoro behind her before he followed her. Law trailed behind them without a word.

The restaurant wasn't far from the palace, and they were seated in a private room. They were served tea, sake, pickled cucumber and spicy edamame as appetisers. The server assured them that their food would be ready shortly.

Zoro took a shot of sake and pinned her with his stare.

"You said you didn't want to get married."

"Well, things change," she replied, taking a bite of the crunchy cucumber. "It would be a pretty cushy landing after I'm done. He's rich, influential, and twice as old as me, so he'll die sooner rather than later, and all his assets will be mine."

The flat stares she received in response spoke volumes about what they thought of the idea.

"What was the word your crew used to call the doll? A gold digger?” Zoro mused over another cup of sake.

She snorted. “I’d call it a good business decision.”

“You have us. Why would you want to marry someone else?”

“Because compared to the bonds, marriage is just a contract that means absolutely nothing to me.”

“Still, when we sailed from Zou, you were adamant you didn’t want to get married,” Zoro persisted, his brows scrunched.

“Things can change when a good enough opportunity presents itself, especially one that can help me with my plans.”

“What are your plans?” Law chimed in. “We were supposed to figure things out after taking down Kaido.”

Straight to the point as always. But it was a conversation they needed to have after all.

She put down her chopsticks and focused entirely on the two men. She couldn’t lie to them, but she couldn’t tell them the whole truth either. They would sense her lie in the bond, so she needed to stay as close to the truth as possible without revealing her final goal.

“When I left Sin City I was so blinded by my own pain that I failed to realise several things. I thought my girls were loyal to my mother, but as it turns out, they were always loyal to me. I made promises to them, and I need to uphold my word. It’s only fair, since they chose to follow my lead for so many years. We need to finish what we started.”

“And what’s that?” Law asked.

“Mostly revenge. There are many reasons why my girls are the way they are. Things happened to them and to people close to them, but those are not my stories to tell. What’s important is that I need to finish this before I can plan for anything else.”

There was tension in both bonds. They drank in silence for a while until something shifted in the bond with Zoro.

He put down his cup and caught her gaze.

“Until last night, I would have agreed with your choice. But last night showed how much that shit affects you. It would be best for you if you gave up on them entirely.”

“That’s not your decision to make,” she managed to keep her voice even.

He was right. She would be happier if she went her separate way and never looked back. But could she forgive herself? If she witnessed a slave being mistreated or people being trafficked, could she look at her own reflection in the mirror without feeling ashamed for being a coward?

“So you’d expect me to do what exactly? Tell them to fuck off and let you two play rock, paper, scisors and I’ll go with whoever wins? That’s hilarious. Would you do the same for me Zoro? If I asked, would you give up your goal and come with me instead?”

“It’s not the same, and you know it,” the swordsman stated stubbornly.

“Isn’t it? Because when I reach my goal, I would be so fucking proud of myself that all the struggle would be worth it.”

“Then at least give yourself a break,” Zoro persisted. “Come with us, either of us, to find One Piece. After that we’ll help you with whatever you need to do.”

It wasn’t a bad offer. In fact, it made a lot of sense to have additional manpower. But the thing was, they would not agree to do what she intended to do, especially if Luffy was involved.

“I don’t care for One Piece,” she replied.

“But you carry the will of D,” Law objected.

“It doesn’t matter. Whatever One Piece is, it belongs to Joy Boy, and we already know who that is. I have no use for it.”

Law didn’t seem upset about that. He wanted to find Laugh Tale to discover the history behind the D and to gain knowledge of the Void Century. As far as she knew he didn’t care about the title of the Pirate King. If it didn’t serve him any purpose, he didn’t care about titles and bounties.

“What about Luffy?” Zoro asked out of the blue.

“What about him?” she asked, trying to play stupid.

“Will you bond with him?” Zoro pressed.

“I told you the bond was broken,” she reiterated.

“Is it still?” he arched his eyebrow. “It didn’t feel like it was broken last night.”

She was taken aback by his comment. The moment was interrupted by the server, who brought in their food. The smell reminded her how hungry she was, and she pumped the aching hunger into the bond to put a stop to their conversation.

The food was a delicious mix of sweet and salty flavours. It was seasoned with aromatic spices and had a variety of vegetables and fresh noodles. The katsudon, crispy and spicy, paired well with the perfectly cooked rice.

She enjoyed the food so much that she got lost in the flavours, hardly noticing when Law ordered more dishes. Eventually, she finished eating and put her chopsticks down, only then realising the stack of empty bowls on both sides of her.

Law observed her carefully. "Will the pain start soon? Was your hunger part of the healing cycle?"

She stared at him, dreading the possibility of more pain. But to her relief, it didn't come.

"I think I was just hungry," she replied with a weak smile. "I haven't eaten anything since yesterday."

A disapproving scowl crawled on Law's lips. "I'd like to do a check-up, to evaluate your condition."

"Daria does a daily check up," she replied weakly, not keen on another medical intervention.

She received several blood transfusions due to low red cell count. Her iron and electrolyte levels were low, requiring daily IV fluids and microelements. She didn't want Law to discover her current state. Their time together was limited, and she didn't want him to fuss over her, when they could engage in much more entertaining activities.

"That's why I want to do a check-up," Law persisted. "Her methods are questionable at best."

A deep sigh escaped her. She didn't have the strength to deal with this. She closed her eyes as she tried to gather her composure, but she found it difficult to open them again. Her lids felt heavy, and she felt as if there were weights on her limbs, pulling her down. A blurry haze enveloped her mind, blocking her racing thoughts. It felt peaceful, and she couldn't find any reason to fight it. She surrendered to the feeling and allowed the blackness to envelop her completely.

Her mind surfaced to the soft murmurs in a quiet room. She was laying down, warm and comfortable, covered in soft blankets that smelled of Law. She nestled deeper into the covers trying to fall back into the blissful numbness of sleep. However, a soft ache of the bonds penetrated the fuzziness of her mind.

Her mates were in the room with her, but she laid alone in the dark. She willed her eyes open and glanced towards the only source of light in the room - moonlight streamed through an open window along with the scent of spring air. There, by the window, sat both of her mates. The moonlight spread languidly over Zoro's exposed chest, and Law's tattooed fingers that were placed over Zoro's heart. The swordsman sat between Law's spread legs, leaning into the surgeon's chest, while Law's cheek rested against the side of Zoro's head. The scene seemed serene and intimate, but an aching pain pulsed through both bonds.

Regardless, the sight brought her comfort. At least they'd still have each other when she was gone. They wouldn't have to deal with a dead bond on their own. They would still have their bond.

But as long as she was alive, she wanted to be with them. She got on her hands and knees, crawling towards her mates. Their eyes locked with hers, the intensity palpable in the moonlit room. The darkness receded, and she could see their irises clearly.

The bonds between them grew quiet and tense with anticipation as she crawled between Zoro's legs and their lips met. Strong arms wrapped around her, pulling her firmly into her mate's chest. The kiss was soft and she relished every moment, savouring the taste and softness of his lips. Long fingers stroked her neck before slipping between her hair and cradling the back of her head.

Law's intense gaze was almost palpable on her skin. Yet, aside from caressing her and holding both his mates in his arms, he didn't move an inch. Zoro demanded her attention with a nip at her lower lip, and she focused on the swordsman. His arms tightened around her, and Law's fingers dug into her scalp. A deep moan escaped her throat as she melted into their touch. Too exhausted to divide her attention, she gave up and surrendered to their demands. 

Zoro pushed her back, guiding her to lay on the mats, as he loomed over her, crowding her vision. His fingers traced her face, as if mapping her features, then moved down, skimming over her throat. He brushed over her collarbones, the feather-like touch raising goosebumps over her skin. He untied her thin undergarment and shoved it aside, revealing her naked skin to the night air.

Zoro's hands travelled along her skin, brushing over her breasts, the pads of his fingers circled her nipples and trailed down her belly to the curve of her hip. His gaze followed his hand, taking in the sight of her. His hand slid to her thigh, circled under her knee and traced the curve of her calf. He lifted her foot and placed it on his shoulder, meeting her gaze before his tongue darted out, licking a hot stripe on her ankle.

She sucked in a sharp breath and shakily released the air when his tongue travelled up her leg, leaving a wet trail on the inside of her calf, knee, and up her thigh. He brought his hands to her thighs and spread them wide, his gaze fixated between her legs. He took the sight in,  while caressing her thighs, his lips falling slightly open and without a warning his head dipped down. His mouth caressed her, as if performing a kiss, evoking a soft moan from her. Gentle heat spread through her, as pleasure built steadily in her core. Another moan escaped her lips when his tongue flattened against her core and licked up. Her hips buckled, while pleasure shot through her, and he licked her until she was a writing, panting mess. He pinned her hips in place for him to lick into her. His tongue circled her entrance, but never dipped inside, just mercilessly teasing her until all she could think was that hot tongue filling her up and giving her the relief she so desperately craved. Reaching for his head, she tried grabbing his hair to push his face into her core, but a pair of tattooed hands grasped her wrists and pinned them above her head. She whined, as her body arched in need for more friction.

Her eyes found Law's face; his golden gaze was calm and collected, but desire burned hot in the bond. He held her gaze for a moment before trailing down her stretched body to where Zoro was torturing her with his tongue. 

"Take her," the quiet order cut through her panting moans.

"Yes!" she strained against their grip. "Take me, Zoro! Please!"

She almost cried with relief when the swordsman sat back and untied his kimono, letting it fall to the floor, and pool around his hips. 

Her mouth fell open in a silent scream when he sheathed his cock inside her with one swift thrust. Her whole body trembled with simultaneous relief of being filled and the building up pleasure, ready to burst.

She struggled against Law's hold as Zoro grabbed her hips, thrusting fast and deep inside her. It was all she needed. The pressure exploded, and hot pleasure flooded from her core all over her body. Zoro's strained groan filled the air, and his pleasure flooded the bond, drowning her in ecstasy.

The grip on her wrists loosened and she wrapped her arms around her mate. In the bond, they were one, their bodies joined, their breaths mingling as their mouths and tongues connected. He pumped her with his seed, and she wished he could stay inside her forever.

She loved him with all her heart, he was her grumpy swordsman, her mate, a part of her soul.

He pulled back, and she whimpered in protest, chasing after his lips. His palm cupped her cheek, his thumb brushing off moisture under her eye. Tears spilled from her eyes without her even feeling them fall. Warm finger brushed the other side of her face, and she tore her eyes from Zoro's gaze to find Law's golden irises. He was watching her with a soft expression, his face so beautiful that her heart clenched painfully in her chest.

He lowered his head and connected their lips. The kiss was soft and tender, causing more tears to fall from the corners of her eyes. It grew demanding as his tongue slipped between her lips, and she opened her mouth for him, letting him take command.

She felt Zoro's weight withdrawing, and his cock slipping away. She whimpered at the loss, but the feeling of emptiness didn't last long as Law's fingers slipped inside her, pushing Zoro's seed into her. He slowly pumped his fingers inside her until she let out a needy moan. Disconnecting their lips, he withdrew his hand, only to stroke the pads of his fingers along her lips, smearing Zoro's come and her juices over her lips. Before she could lick off, his lips smashed against hers in a hungry kiss, spreading Zoro's taste between them. His hand travelled down her body and smeared more cum over her breasts. His lips followed, and his hot tongue lavished her breasts, licking off every trace of their mate's cum. All while his hand found its way to her opening, and smeared the rest of Zoro's leaking cum all over her outer lips. Her walls clenched, and her breath caught in her throat as a sharp pang of arousal shot through her. She loved when men played with cum. Law's teeth sank into her breast, making her gasp at the sharp pain. A wave of wetness flooded her pussy.

Law positioned himself between her legs, his kimono hanging open, revealing his hard cock. He took himself in his hand and guided himself towards her opening, but instead of entering her, he glided his whole length up and down her pussy, smearing Zoro's cum over both of them. Her pussy clenched in burning need to be filled, but she also wanted him to keep stroking his deliciously slick and hard cock against her wet lips. The dirty thrill shot up her spine and hot desire lodged itself deep in her belly.

"Law," she moaned his name, lifting her gaze to his face. Heavy desire burned in his eyes, but there wasn't any urgency about it. His gaze promised her pure, dirty pleasure.

He reached out, and she grasped his offered hand. He pulled her up, until she was kneeling in front of him. He brought their joined hands to his lips and kissed her knuckles, but when their eyes met, his lips stretched in a small devious smirk. Her insides squeezed at the sight and she stopped breathing. He knew exactly what he was doing to her with that smile.

He let go of her hand and moved back. She wanted to chase after him, but a broad hand gripped her neck and showed her forward. She landed on her hands and knees with a gasp. The hand on her neck grabbed her hair and tugged her head back. She yelped in surprise, but the sound was muffled by Law's cock slipping between her parted lips. The taste of cum, her own juices and Law's precum spread all over her tongue, and she sucked greedily, swallowing every trace of her mates.

"That's it, suck him good," Zoro's rough words penetrated her lust-crazed mind. His chest was plastered against her back, his hand still in her hair, and as he spoke, his face was just a small distance from her mouth and Law's cock. The guttural moan that left her throat reverberated from the walls, and was followed by Zoro's low throaty laugh. The swordsman withdrew, and Law's hand slipped into her hair, gripping it by the root, holding her head still.

She looked up at him, her mouth stuffed with his cock, but his gaze was focused on his other mate. The moment she felt Zoro's cock at her opening, Law's lips stretched in that sinful smirk. His golden gaze met her watering eyes, and they both moved at the same time. Zoro drove his fat cock all the way into her cunt, while Law showed his dick deep into her throat. They didn't give her any time to collect herself; they took her fast and deep. All she could do was to take it and catch a breath in that short moment when Law withdrew his cock before plunging it deep down again. She was ready to come just after a few thrusts, her walls clenching hard on Zoro's thickness, but they held her still in the bond, not letting her come, until she was a whining mess, with her pussy dripping wet and her face covered in tears and saliva.

The moment she felt Law's cum in her mouth, they let go, and the triple orgasm obliterated her. She was stuffed from both sides, stretched to the brim. She couldn't breathe, couldn't think, couldn't scream. All she could do was surrender to the overflowing pleasure. It was bliss. They were one, drowning together in their shared pleasure, their bodies shaking with the intensity of their collective orgasm. The moment they loosened their hold she fell to the floor, her body weak and her mind empty. She didn't want to move, just soak in the post-orgasm bliss.

She was cradled against a broad chest, and Law's scent enveloped her. She loved his scent, crisp as fresh snow and dark as the moonless night. Her eyelids felt too heavy to open, so she buried her face against Law's neck and breathed him in.

"I love you," she spoke softly against his skin. "I love you both."

Her heart was so full like it never was before in her entire life. The feeling was completely overwhelming to the point she hardly could breathe. Law's ominous laugh brought her down to reality.

"You love us so much, but you want to leave us," his words stunned her, and her body stiffened while her breath sped up. 

"Law..." she managed to choke out through her squeezed throat.

"Shhhh," his hand stroked her back soothingly. "You seem to forget that you are ours. We need to simply remind you who you belong to."

Her eyes grew wide as she felt slick fingers trace her opening, circling the rim of her entrance several times, stretching it. Then the fingers dipped inside her, four at once. She gasped in surprise and arched against Law's firm body.

The fingers pumped inside her, stretching her wide. She let out a strangled moan and gripped Law's bicep for support. They were laying on their sides, and the moment the fingers left her pussy, her leg was yanked up, exposing her dripping centre to the cool air. Law rocked his hips forward, his cock brushing her wet pussy only to be pushed into her a second later. Her breath hitched while she hid her face in the crook of his neck. But she wasn't allowed to hide. A firm grip in her hair made her crane her head back until she met Zoro's gaze.

His predatory grin sent shivers down her spine, straight to her clenching cunt.

"We'll fuck you into oblivion," Zoro promised, a merciless shine in his eye. "It seems to be the only language your stubborn brain understands."

All her thoughts screeched to a stop, and she watched him wide eyed.

Law's low chuckle didn't help at all.

Then Zoro's fingers returned to her pussy, stuffed with Law's cock. One by one, the swordsman slipped his fingers inside her, rocking them to the rhythm of Law’s shallow thrusts. Law was setting the pace until Zoro's fingers lined with his cock, gripping the length, and Zoro took control of Law's dick. Her leg was pushed wider, giving them all the access they needed.

"That's enough," Law almost growled. "Come here."

She knew what was coming, but her breath still hitched when Zoro's girthy cock poked her entrance and slipped in, stretching her impossibly wide.

The pressure was delicious, and her moans bounced from the walls until Zorro was fully seated inside her. The moment they both moved, a scream of raw pleasure escaped her. Zoro silenced her with his demanding mouth, plunging himself deep inside her with both his cock and his tongue.

The pressure, the fricktion, the pleasure was too much. She couldn't stop screaming; it was beyond her control. A hand wrapped itself around her throat and squeezed, silencing her screams. The pressure on her throat, the restricted blood flow to her head, the crazed thrusting of two cocks inside her, it sent her flying. The orgasm that hit her was an out-of-body experience. The pleasure sent her high into the atmosphere, only to let her crash hard. 

Her face was wet with tears while deep sobs shook her whole body. She felt so good, it was too much to process, and her body crashed.

Gentle hands stroked her hair and brushed away her tears. Soft lips left reassuring kisses on her temple and her wet cheeks. A calloused hand stroked her belly and her tights. Then a warm tongue caressed her oversensitive pussy, soothing her quivering core with delicate laps. A full-body shiver shook her, and a deep sob escaped her lips. After that she began to settle with every kiss and stroke. Finally, a broken sigh left her chest and she fell limp into Law's embrace.

"Oh my fucking god," she mumbled. "That was crazy."

She gasped when Zoro's lips closed over her clit and he sucked hard.

"What the fuck Zoro," she hissed. "Give me a break, I just died there for a hot second."

Fingers closed in a firm grip over her jaw and her head was tilted to face Law. That fucking smirk was still on his face. A foreboding feeling crawled through her chest.

"We're not done with you yet," Law's voice was so smooth it raised a quivering pang of arousal that made her whimper. She didn't know if she could keep going. She felt absolutely drained.

Zoro chuckled raspily and sucked mercilessly on her clit. 

"Oh fuck," she didn't know what she felt. She was too spent, but they were on a mission to kill her with orgasms, and she didn't have it in her to deny them. They would be gone soon, she wanted everything they were willing to give her.

Zoro sucked and stroked her clit until she was panting again, heat gathering between her legs once more. Then he licked down her pussy, dipping his tongue inside her, and she realised that he was licking her clean from both his and Law's cum. The thought made her clench all around Zoro's tongue to the point it felt painful. Her breath came out as a rasp. "Zoro," she moaned.

"It turns you on, doesn't it?" Law said against her ear with his sinfully sexy voice. "Him eating our cum, it makes you wild with lust."

"Yes," she confirmed, her eyes transfixed on Zoro.

The swordsman met her gaze and chuckled, sending delicious vibrations up her core. Her pussy clenched, dripping with new arousal, and this time Zoro moaned into her, sucking on her juices that flew out her clenching pussy. It was all still mixed with her mates' cum, and she nearly came, but Law chose that moment to sink his teeth into the juncture of her shoulder and neck. Pain shot through her, and she bucked wildly while more wetness flooded her core.

"Enough," Law ordered, and Zoro pulled back.

A broken whine escaped her lips, leaving her an absolute mess.

She watched as Zoro stood up and stepped towards the bed.

"Come on," Law loosened his hold and stood up, his kimono was a mess, sliding from his shoulders and hanging around his elbows, falling in cascades down his waist, making him look like a debauched sin.

Law let it drop to the floor while he stepped towards the futon. "Come, Rage, we're not finished yet."

She wanted to move, but her limbs felt too heavy, and with a failed effort to sit up, she slid to the floor with a groan.

"I think you broke me," she whined into the floor.

A pair of hands slipped under her arms, effortlessly hauling her upright. 

It was equally as hot as embarrassing. "Seriously, Law?"

He just smirked and threw her over his shoulder.

"I'm going to strangle you for this," she bristled.

He carried her to the bed, kneeled on the futon, then dropped her right into Zoro waiting arms.

"For fucks sake," she gritted through clenched teeth. She threw her hands out to soften the fall, but Zoro caught her firmly with his shark-like grin. She was pissed by the manhandling but the effortless display of their strength was fucking hot.

Zoro manoeuvred her over his cock and sank her down, filling her overstimulated pussy.

"You're so loose and wet," Zoro smiled sharply, thrusting up into her while holding her in place to prevent her from collapsing entirely on him. "I can hardly feel anything when I'm inside you."

 "Well, guess your dick's just too small," she shot back.

Zoro grin widened and he thrust up sharply, bringing her hips down at the same time. He hit that spot deep inside her that, for a short moment, blacked out her vision. He repeated that again and again until she was a mewling mess in his grip.

"Where's that smart mouth now?" Zoro laughed with a predatory smirk. "You seem to enjoy yourself while I still can't feel anything in that fucked out pussy of yours."

"Let me fix that," she heard Law's smug words before two slick fingers slipped into her ass.

The strangled moan that escaped her made both men chuckle. She was going to kill them.

Law didn't give her any time to gather herself; after just a few strokes he slipped a third finger inside her. The stretch balanced on the verge of pleasure and pain, and her breath sped up, while her blood pumped faster. Law's fingers retreated before she was pushed forward into Zoro's muscled chest, her face smashing between his gorgeous titties.

She giggled stupidly, reaching up to squeeze his pecs together, burying her face between them.

"The fuck you think you're doing?" Zoro sounded indignant.

"You've got bigger boobs than me, gotta appreciate a pair of fine tiddies," she flashed him a cheeky smile, which was met with a glare.

A loud slap echoed in the room, and sharp pain spread all over her buttock.

"I think we fucked her stupid," Law commented with an amused tone. "Take a deep breath, Rage."

She felt the tip of his cock nudging her barely touched ass.

"Are you serious, Law?" she sputtered, twisting her head to glare at the surgeon. "I'm not pre-"

She was shoved again against Zoro's chest. Two fingers were shoved into her pussy along Zoro's dick, and a thumb slipped into her lubed ass. She gasped when Law moved his hand, pressing his thumb down to stretch her ass.

"You've forgotten your place, for a moment there," his voice was filled with a warning. "You're going to take it all."

A heavy hand landed on her bottom with a loud slap. The pain shot through her muscles, and a heavy arousal uncoiled in her core. Realisation hit her with another slap when Zoro grabbed her wrists and folded her arms behind her back.

"I was going to slowly,' slap, "gently,” slap, "tease you open with the tip of my cock. You would've been a moaning mess underneath me," slap. "But you doubted we could take care of you properly, didn't you?" Slap. "I guess you wouldn't understand until you're reduced to a moaning, obedient mess." Slap.

Her ass was on fire. Zoro was holding her still while his cock twitched inside her after every slap, and Law's fingers were still inside her, stretching her out.

"I'm sorry," she sobbed into Zoro's chest. "Take me, please, take me raw, I need the burn, the pain."

"No."

Slap.

The fingers were gone.

Zoro's breath hitched at the same moment she felt Law's tongue on her stuffed pussy. The fingers were back, circling her entrance along with Law's tongue. The motion was slow and teasing, until the fingers slipped lower. She couldn’t feel them anymore, but Zoro's breath hitched, and he threw his head back. Law's lips  focused on Zoro's cock, just barely touching her pussy.

She watched Zoro, transfixed. She was sure Law was fingering the swordsman, while sucking on his cock, which was still stuffed into her.

"Oh my god," she whispered. She couldn't take her eyes off the swordsman. 

The pillow underneath his head suddenly vanished causing his head to hit the futon. 

"Pull her up," Law instructed, and her hips were hauled higher. Zoro's dick almost slipped out of her pussy. "Move your ass up." Zoro's hips slammed into her, showing his cock deep inside her. The swordsman relaxed but his hips stayed in the same position as if propped on something. She swallowed heavily, when she heard a familiar crinkling sound of a condom being opened.

Zoro's gaze travelled over her shoulder, and he nodded once before throwing his head back with a guttural groan. She was then hauled from Zoro's chest into a sitting position, her back hitting Law's chest. One of his hands wrapped around her jaw, while the other held her waist firmly in place.

"Look at him. See how good he takes my cock?" Law all but growled into her ear.

Her mind was reeling, while her pussy clenched around Zoro's furiously twitching cock.

Law's hips retreated before snapping forward with a loud slap. Zoro's hands fisted the sheets.

"Zoro," Law barked with a sharp thrust. "Hands above your head, and keep them there."

With another sharp thrust, he stopped abruptly until Zoro grabbed the edge of the futon just above his head. His chest arched in a delicious display of muscle while his hard nipples shot into the air. She craved to close her mouth around those tempting nipples, suck on them until Zoro writhed underneath her in an overstimulated agony. But she couldn't move, couldn't touch the swordsman because Law was holding them both in place. Physically, he restrained her, and Zoro willingly surrendered to the invisible restraints of Law's will.

Then Law started fucking Zoro in earnest and her mouth went dry.

She watched Zoro straining underneath her, trying to buck inside her, only to groan loudly when Law thrust harder. She couldn’t move, held firmly in place while only Law's hips slapped tirelessly against her ass, driving his cock into their mate. She only could imagine how Law's ass looked while moving incessantly back and forth. If she could watch them both, she was sure she would come untouched. But she could only watch Zoro's straining body, feel Law's breath against her ear while listening to the slew of filthy words that came out of the surgeon's mouth.

"It could've been you," Law rasped. "But he has to pick up your slack. He just wanted our cocks stuffed into both your holes. He would've felt my cock moving in your ass, fucking you both. And look at him now. He gets my dick all to himself. Look how he loves getting his ass pounded." Law picked the pace, thrusting faster. Her pussy clenched around Zoro's cock. "Will you come for me, Zoro? You'll be good for me, won't you?"

"Oh, fuck," came Zoro's strangled response, before he lost it. His cock twitched and pumped hot cum into her waiting pussy.

"Yes, that's what I wanted to see." Law gloated and released her.

She immediately went to Zoro, catching his lips in a needy, apologetic kiss. He groaned into the kiss but slipped his hand into her hair and kissed her languidly, savouring his afterglow. His cock slowly softened in her pussy, and she felt his cum seeping out of her.

"Mmmm..." Zoro hummed, pulling her back by the hair. He caught her gaze, and smiled a lazy, content smile. "That felt great. It would've been even better if Law would've cum inside me. I love the feeling when it flows out."

Tears stung her eyes as a broken moan left her lips.

"Do you want it?" Zoro asked, holding her gaze with a satisfied smirk. "Do you want him to fill your ass with cum?"

"Yes! I want it!" she replied instantly, desperation lacing her words.

"Maybe he should fuck you with a rubber. When he wrecks you, I'll suck him off, and let him come down my throat," Zoro's smile grew feral.

"No! Please! I want everything! Everything you have to give, I want it all, please," she pleaded, her voice breaking into a moan.

"Will you be a good girl for us?" Zoro asked, brushing her hair from her face.

She nodded fiercely, swallowing a sob. "Yes, I'll be good for you."

Zoro's gaze left her face. "What do you think, Law?"

"I think I need a bit more convincing," Law's amused tone filled the room. "Come here, Rage."

Zoro released her so she could crawl off him, groaning when his cock slipped from her pussy. She turned to Law who was kneeling on the futon, fisting his bare, hard cock. She crawled to him on her hands and knees, tilting her head to take his cock in her mouth.

"That's a good girl," Law praised. "Now, take me all the way to the base and stick your ass out."

She did as she was told, pushing her ass up, and relaxing her throat to take in Law's cock until her nose buried in his pubic hair. She swallowed, her throat flexing around his long cock. He hummed in appreciation, and put his hand on the back of her head, stroking her hair gently. When she wanted to move her head back to take a breath, he held her down until she choked. Only then he released her. Her throat burned, tears streamed from her eyes but she moved to take him again. She wanted to choke on his cock again. They continued until her face was a mess and she was panting heavily. She didn’t want to stop, but Law held her in place. He slipped the tip of his cock between her lips, ordering her to suck and lick it. And she did, as if her life depended on it.

A wet tongue liked her ass, and her breath hitched in surprise. Wide hands grabbed her ass and held her in place while Zoro ate her out.

"Hurry up," Law ordered the swordsman. "I think she deserves a reward for her effort."

Zoro's hot tongue was replaced with two of his lubed fingers. They slipped easily into her and just after a few thrusts she wanted to ask for more, but Law held his cock in her mouth, preventing her from speaking. She moaned like a wanton whore, desperately needing more.

Finally Zoro added another finger, which her ass swallowed greedily, and soon she wanted more, all four fingers or his whole fist, or his cock. All, she wanted it all. Zoro laughed and removed his fingers. He lined up his cock and only pushed inside when she exhaled.

When he was all in she moaned with relief. The stretch was delicious, pleasure exploded inside her, intensifying with every thrust. She gripped the sheets and pushed back, meeting Zoro’s every thrust, chasing her orgasm. She was right about to reach her climax when the cock was pulled out of her and she was hauled up to a kneeling position. 

Law was crowding her with that unbearing smirk. He gripped her waist and another set of hands held her hips. They manoeuvred her until she was straddling Zoro's hips, sinking on his cock while facing Law.

Her walls clenched in anticipation. She wanted Law inside her, she craved for his cock to fill her pussy. The moment Law urged her to lean back, she obeyed him eagerly. Her back was pressed flush against Zoro's chest, her ear next to the swordsman's mouth.

"Tell him how much you want him," Zoro's lips brushed her earlobe when he spoke.

"Please, Law, I want you to fill me up," the words left her mouth without thinking. "I want you inside me so much."

The surgeon kneeled between Zoro's spread legs and leaned over her, the smirk still lingering on his face, but a mischievous glint in his eyes made her breath catch.

She couldn't look away from his piercing gaze. Her eyes grew huge when his cock prodded her ass. A moan unwillingly escaped her mouth.

"Yes, yes," she gasped. "Yes, fill me up."

Law's smirk grew teasing, while he barely slipped his cock into her ass. Her breath caught in her chest and Law withdrew.

"You have to breathe, or I won't do what you asked for," he teased her, but to her it sounded like a threat.

"No, please don't stop, I'll be good," she pleaded, while Zoro chuckled into her ear.

Law's cock slid back into her ass, right next to Zoro's, but only just. The moment he was inside, he pulled out and then was sliding back in just a sliver further than the last time. It was agony. His movement was so slow and gentle, he barely made any progress. She wanted him to go deeper, to fill her up completely, to claim her every way possible.

She bucked her hips trying to push him deeper.

Sharp pain pierced through her, when his open palm slapped her clit. She cried out in surprise while hot, throbbing pain splashed all over the front of her pussy.

Heavy desire uncoiled in her belly, while all her focus spiralled to that one point of throbbing pain. "More," she begged hoarsely.

Her eyes locked with Law's, pleading with her whole body for him to continue. She wanted this so much; she needed him to punish her. She craved for her mind to go to that place where she couldn't think, just exist and feel.

Another slap landed on her clit and pain burst through her. The golden gaze bore into her savouring the sight before another slap came. She should have counted every slap, but she lost her focus when Zoro started moving, shoving his cock deep inside her ass. The slaps came one after the other without mercy. Then another cock pushed into her, and her mind stopped working. The slaps stopped, two cocks moved inside her while a hand was wrapped around her throat, restricting the blood flow and she was floating. Slaps landed on her breasts. Pain mixed with ecstasy. There was nowhere to run and she didn't want to. She surrendered to the onslaught of sensations, letting it all flow through her. Letting it all be done to her, while she could just exist, no thoughts, no worries, no plans, just pain and pleasure building inside her until the world exploded and sent her flying. She floated in the pleasure shared with two others. 

When she finally drifted back to her body she felt pleasantly numb, nothing mattered, while she laid on a soft futon with her mates surrounding her.

They didn't let her go for several days. Time seemed to blur between mind-numbing, filthy sex, eating, bathing, and collapsing from exhaustion. This was their goodbye, and she savoured every moment of it. The things they did to her were absolutely dirty. It wasn't anything she hasn't done before with other people, but it felt different and better with her mates.

"So have you decided to sail together?" she asked, lazily stroking Zoro's hair while laying half on top of Law.

"No," came Law's short response.

She furrowed her brows. "But you told me you'd be fucking me until I decided to go with you."

"Will you?" he asked.

"No," she replied quietly.

There was no stir in the bonds, no reaction to her words.

"I don't want to spend another minute with Straw Hat-ya," Law admitted after a while. "I'm done with his type of crazy."

She let out a small laugh while Zoro huffed in irritation.

"Don't badmouth my captain," the swordsman protested, though without any heat in his voice.

They settled into a comfortable silence, lazily enjoying the sated heaviness in their bodies.

"I think you should go together," Rage said, nuzzling into Law's neck. "Kid should sail with you, too."

"What are you talking about?" Law's voice was flat.

"Don't get cocky just because you took down Big Mom and Kaido. It was a group effort; you wouldn't have succeeded if you were on your own."

"Kaido and Big Mom are dead. The balance of power in the New World changed in our favour," Zoro grumbled, laying motionless with his head on Law's abs.

"There are exactly three routes you can take to sail away from Wano, and all your enemies know that too. They know you'll be sailing for Laugh Tale, so they can plan an ambush or just attack you in the open."

"Who would do that?"

"The World Government," she paused for a moment, unsure of how the information would land. "Shanks.”

Zoro snorted. "Out of everyone who would want to take us down, I think Shanks is the least of our worries."

"Why? Just because he gave Luffy the hat?" Zoro just shrugged at her words. "Luffy was an inconvenience to Shanks from the moment he ate the devil fruit."

Her words seemed to bother Zoro enough for him to turn his head to look at her.

"Shanks stole the devil fruit from the World Government. Now that I think about it, he must have known that the fruit was something very special. Maybe he even planned to eat it himself to become Joy Boy. He knew that only Joy Boy could claim One Piece. Now he knows that Luffy is the key. All he needs is to meet Luffy on Laugh Tale and take One Piece for himself."

Zoro's intense gaze was focused on her, but he didn't say anything. He briefly locked eyes with Law and then a predatory smirk stretched his lips.

"I think you had enough rest if you have the energy to worry so much."

Their time together passed in a lustful haze and they couldn't get enough of each other.

But it all came to an end with a knock on the frame of the paper door.

"Captain," came Penguin's voice. "The Straw Hats and the Kid Pirates are preparing for departure."

"Zoro," Usopp sounded like he would like to be anywhere else then standing on the other side of the door to their room. "Luffy said it's time to go."

The swordsman grunted in confirmation.

"Give me a minute," Law replied, reaching for his kimono that was discarded on the floor for several days.

"We'll wait for you outside," Penguin announced.

"Rage," Usopp sounded unsure. "Will you come to the dock to say goodbye?"

"Sorry," she replied, her mouth going suddenly dry. "I don't do goodb-"

"She'll be there," Law cut her off while his golden gaze pinned her in place. "Don't even think you'll just turn on your heel and hide somewhere instead of seeing us off."

Her stomach dropped, and she felt a lump forming in her throat as she got choked up.

"I want to see you standing on that dock when I'll be sailing away," Law's voice was firm, and so was his side of the bond.

She couldn't refuse him, even if the sight of him leaving, them both leaving, would break her heart.

She weakly nodded, then got dressed and followed them to the dock.

She noticed Rita following them, then she spotted Maya waving at her as she headed towards the dock. To her surprise, all the Raging Witches were already there, some of them mingling with the pirates and saying their goodbyes.

She saw Mira sitting on a barrel, glaring daggers at Luffy. She figured Mira was pissed at him for not keeping the promise he made to her. It was an unreal request anyway.  Even if Mira was willing to forgive him, Rage would never forget what he did. She wouldn't trust him ever again. Even if he managed to defeat Kaido in the end, Luffy proved to be a reckless fool. He would never change and she didn't want to be weighed down by him. She only hoped Zoro would survive the journey with his captain.

She caught Zoro's hand and leaned their foreheads together.

"I hope you'll make your dream come true," she said softly.

His hand grabbed the back of her head.

"I will," he replied. "And so will you."

She barely held back her tears. She nodded silently, not trusting her voice.

He let her go and reached for Law, kissing the surgeon fiercely. "See you on Laugh Tale."

"I'll be there first," Law replied with a cocky smirk.

Zoro laughed and without another word turned towards his ship and walked away.

She almost ran after the swordsman if Law didn't turn her to face him.

His gaze was so gentle her heart clenched. Swallowing her tears, she hugged him tightly with her arms wrapped around his neck.

"I love you," she choked out.

"I love you too," Law replied, wrapping his arms around her and lifting her from the ground. "Don't overuse your devil fruit, ok? I want to spend my whole life with you."

Again, all she could do was nod.

Law put her down, and she let him go. He caressed her cheek, gazing deep into her eyes before he turned around and walked towards his ship.

She was left alone, her heart silently breaking apart.

Slim fingers twined with hers, and she glanced to her side. Mira was standing by her side, understanding painted in her brown eyes.

"You good?" Reid asked as she wrapped her arm around Rage's shoulder.

"No," she replied, her eyes watering.

"They're an awfully loud bunch," Veronica stood beside Reid and nodded towards Straw Hats. They were gathered by the broadside, waving at her. Usopp, Sanji, Chopper and Franky were shouting their goodbyes, while Robin smiled a bit sadly. Nami and Luffy were nowhere in sight until Momonosuke showed up. The shogun was offended that everyone was leaving without saying a word, then he was crying, and Rage didn't bother to follow his conversation with Luffy. She switched her gaze between Law and Zoro, battling herself to stay in place. She didn't want them to go! They were her mates.

Mira squeezed her hand in support when the ships pushed from the dock. Tears were streaming down her face while she willed herself to stand still.

The ships moved towards the waterfall instead of heading towards the safe pass down the mountain, and she held her breath when all three ships dropped from the edge. It was a dangerous drop! Why did they do that?!

"Rage!!!!" Luffy was in the air, gear fourth activated. His arms extended, catching the edge of the dock. "I challenge you for leadership of the Raging Witches!"

He slammed into the dock, showering her with a barrage of haki-reinforced punches.

She caught a fist to the sternum and it sent her flying.

Shit! He wasn't pulling his punches!

She rolled on the ground, evading another lightning-fast punch.

“Fuck!” she cursed under her breath. The punch left a hole in the ground.

Reinforcing her arms and legs with haki, she barely managed to block another punch and a kick. He was too fast for her to do anything more than blocking and she struggled to keep up. 

Fuck, fuck, fuck. Desperate curses streamed through her mind.

She grabbed handfuls of dirt when she made a flip to gain some distance and she threw it into his eyes.

She was not loosing her team to fucking Luffy.

She focused on the devil fruit while he was shaking the dirt from his eyes.

"If I win, your crew is mine," she shouted, focusing on the awakened technique. It was risky, but she knew it might be worth it.

The ground beneath her feet started to roll and shift, disturbing her focus.

Then a manicked laugh caught her attention. Luffy's hair was white.

"You're mine," were the last words she heard before the world erupted in pain and faded away.

#one piece #roronoa zoro #trafalgar law #one piece fanfic #smut #zoro x law #straw hat luffy #lawzoro #law x reader #luffy #one piece zoro #one piece smut #zoro x reader #trafalgar d water law #law x y/n #law x oc #law x you #pirates

[aster-tiger]

The Raging Witch

Law x OFC, Zoro x OFC, Luffy x OFC, Zoro x Luffy, Law x Zoro, Law x OFC x Zoro

Warnings: swearing, pr0n with plot, shameless smut, bisexuality, consensual k!nk, 3some, b0ndage, emotional slow burn, developing relationship, hurt/comfort, fluff, angst, bonding, mating (not abo), post Punk Hazard, post Dressrosa, changing pov (no head hopping), mm relationship, mmf relationship, english is not my first language, no beta we die like men

You can find the whole story on AO3

Chapter 24: Aftermath

"Go away, brat. You'll only get an aneurysm if you stay here."

Daria took the last drag out of her cigarette and scrunched the butt against the wall she was leaning on. Then she let out a long, slow stream of smoke.

She had purple bags under her bloodshot eyes, as if she didn't sleep in days. Her face looked worn out and strained, but her hands were steady as she reached for another cigarette.

"That's why I need to stay," Law glared at the medic. "You'll kill her with your quack methods."

She lit up the cigarette, without looking at him. The flame from the lighter painted her face with an orange glow.

"Out of the two of us," she swung the cigarette between herself and Law, “which one has an actual medical license?”

“Where did you get yours? At a butcher's shop?”

"Funny,” she snorted dismissively, before taking a drag. “I've worked with her for six years before she met you, and I've never seen her hurt this bad."

"Did it occur to you that she's never fought a yonko before?" Law snapped.

She took a deep drag, the end of the cigarette lighting up bright yellow.

"She left Sin City and the next thing we know, she goes to fight a shichibukai. Apparently, her heart stopped during the battle. Then she came here to fight a yonko," she tilted her head and blew the smoke upwards. "Have you thought about what she'll do next? And if it will finally kill her?"

"You speak too much, Daria," Rita's voice sounded behind Law's back.

Law turned his head and saw the older woman standing in the middle of the corridor just behind him. He didn't hear her coming or sense her presence.

"He's a mate," Daria replied and pushed off the wall. She pointed towards the sliding door closest to her. "Rage is in there. Go see her, then fuck off. I don't want you looming over my shoulder and spewing your stuck up crap. She'll live, that's all that should concern you."

Law strode past Daria and opened the door.

He was greeted by a rush of warm air. 

The well-lit room housed a heater in one corner, giving it a noticeably higher temperature than the rest of the palace. Amidst the array of machines surrounding the woman lying on the futon, a steady beeping emanated from the heart monitor. Thick blankets covered her, revealing only her head and palms. 

Law's teeth ground together at the sight of the IV lines connected to her palms.

As he drew nearer, his heart sank at the sight of her face. Her lips and cheeks bore bruises and scabbed wounds, her once radiant and warm complexion had paled to an ashen brown shade. Singed hair served as a grim reminder of her battle with King the Wildfire. Though she hadn't taken him down single-handedly, it was Rage, according to Law's crew, who had absorbed the brunt of King's attack, allowing her crewmates to deliver the decisive blow.

However, it wasn't the visible marks, wounds, or singed hair that tightened Law's throat. It was the white streaks in her hair and the change in her features. Despite being only twenty-five, she looked a decade older. Her prematurely greying hair served as a clear indication to the toll her excessive use of the devil fruit had taken on her body and lifespan.

He sat next to the futon and gently took her hand. Despite the blankets and heater, her fingers felt cold. The skin on her knuckles was cracked and scabbed, and he noticed more scabs on the underside of her hand. He moved his hand and held her fingers carefully, to avoid aggravating her wounds.

"She looks just like Sin now," Daria's voice came from somewhere behind Law. "Sin is fifty-five this year and doesn't have a single grey hair or wrinkle."

Law remained silent. This was his greatest fear: the devil fruit taking its toll on Rage’s lifespan.

"As a doctor, would you let someone with damaged knee cartilage run a marathon?They'd probably never walk again if they attempted such a feat."

Law stroked Rage's fingers with his thumb.

"She awakened the devil fruit," Daria continued in her dry tone. "Before going to Onigashima, she used the devil fruit extensively. She even created a supply of healing balls for us. She made even more during the battle. The girls from the rooftop have already recovered, thanks to the remaining healing balls. She ran several marathons with bad knees. While any other doctor would advise her to stop running, I won't intervene."

Law's head snapped sharply, fixing Daria with a scathing glare.

Daria leaned against the doorframe, arms crossed and tapping her hand on her bicep while holding an unlit cigarette. She met Law's glare with disdain.

"She means a lot to me, so I'll let her decide how she wants to die."

Before Law could retort, Rita stood beside Daria and placed a warning hand on her arm.

"Kisa is leaving soon," Rita informed. "She's waiting for Marco the Phoenix outside the palace."

Daria’s gaze focused on the heart monitor. "I don't care. It's time for another treatment anyway."

Sensing that Rita wanted to prevent Daria from speaking to him, Law wondered if the crew had plans to take Rage away. While Kisa's departure didn't concern him much, he silently stood up and left the room to find the first mate.

He found Kisa sitting on the stairs to the palace's main entrance. She wore leather pants and a fur-lined jacket, with her hair neatly brushed back and braided. A backpack rested at her feet.

He sat down right beside her, close enough for their knees to touch. "Rita said you're leaving.”

"Yes, I am,” she replied with a small smile.

"I thought you'd want to wait until Rage wakes up to say goodbye."

Her smile remained as she shook her head. "There's no need. She doesn’t like goodbyes."

"Do you hate her?" he asked, searching her eyes.

She let out an amused huff and patted his shoulder. "I wish her the best. Take care of her, ok? She can be reckless."

"I want to take care of her," Law replied, his stare intense as he covered her hand with his own. "Is there anything I should know to keep her safe?"

He squeezed Kisa’s hand to emphasise his question.

She twisted her palm to intertwine their fingers, and for a brief moment, her gaze flickered to the side. But before he could follow her gaze, she pulled him closer, their lips meeting.

Law froze in surprise.

"They're watching," she whispered against his lips.

His gut feeling was correct. Rage's crew had schemed something dangerous. Daria wanted to pass a message to him, but her words were silenced by one of the crows. Now, Kisa was under close watch to prevent her from sharing any information with him.

He pulled her in, draping an arm around her, so the collar of his coat shielded their faces from prying eyes. She straddled his lap, cupping his face in her hands. The kiss was hard and intense, their tongues entwined in a way he hadn't anticipated.

"Grab my ass," she whispered. 

He did and his face burned with embarrassment. To a bystander it surely looked like they were about to get into each other's pants on the palace steps.

"Don't let her leave without bonding with Luffy. He might change her decision," she urged.

Someone cleared their throat.

Kisa jerked back and got off his lap. Standing before them was Marco the Phoenix, wearing a good natured smile on his face.

"If you need more time to say goodbye, I can wait a few more hours," Marco offered, his gaze shifting between Kisa and Law.

Law's face was burning.

Kisa chuckled softly, her lipstick slightly smudged. She reached out and brushed Law's lips with her thumb, wiping off the lipstick from his face.

"Tempting," she remarked with a crooked smile. She leaned in and pecked Law on the cheek. "Goodbye, Law."

She picked up her backpack and stood up, ready to leave.

Acting on impulse, Law grabbed her hand. "Where will you go?"

"My daughter is still small," she replied with a soft smile. "But kids grow so fast. Soon enough, she'll want to play and we'll need to buy her some toys.”

Toys? Was she heading to Dressrosa?

She slipped her fingers from Law's grip and walked over to Marco.

"Didn't you mention being married?" Marco asked, his easy smile remaining.

"I am," she confirmed with a smirk. "But I never said we were monogamous."

Marco laughed. "Alright then, let's go."

She put on her backpack and held onto Marco. His arms transformed into blazing blue wings, and they soared into the sky.

A sharp whistle pierced the air.

Law turned his gaze to the opposite side of the plaza.

The Raging Witches stood on the palace wall, their fists raised in a silent salute.

"Rage, they woke up!" Maya burst into the sitting room just moments after Zoro's consciousness appeared in the bond.

"Yeah, I can feel it," she smiled at the petite girl with the neon green bob.

She put down her cup and prepared to get up, bracing for the pain.  A broad hand clasped her elbow and helped her up. 

She gave Denjiro a blinding smile. "Why thank you, my good sir."

The samurai had bandages all over his body, but he seemed to be in better shape than her.

Rage had woken up the day before, screaming in pain. Daria pumped her with painkillers, but it didn't work. Then Rita and Maya brought people for her to drain. The pain subsided and she healed her wounds, but she still felt a dull ache when she moved. Daria said it would get better with time and Rage hoped she wasn't lying.

She tightened her coat around her shoulders and, with Denjiro's help, walked to the room where the Straw Hat crew was recuperating.

"We're not that filthy though," Zoro's voice reached her ears as Denjiro opened the door.

"That's because I took it upon myself to cleanse you," Hiyori answered with a wide smile. "Is that exciting for you? Hee hee."

Sanji fumed at the princess' words. "Moss head, we need to have a serious talk!!!!"

"You can have him later," Rage interjected with a smile, glancing from Sanji to Hiyori.

The princess stumbled over her words, and Sanji gagged, but Rage paid them no mind.

Her gaze was fixed on Zoro, and the world seemed to fade away. The distance between them vanished as she wrapped her arms around his neck, and he pulled her close to his chest.

"We made it," she whispered with a smile.

"Yeah, we did," Zoro grinned sharply.

Resting her forehead against his, she breathed in his scent.

There were moments during the battle when she thought she would never see him or Law again. Either Kaido would win and kill them all, or she would die while taking down the yonko.

But they were alive. Kaido was dead, thanks to Luffy awakening his devil fruit.

He had come close to defeat when CP0 intervened, holding him down for Kaido to deliver a fatal blow. However, she managed to transfer her remaining energy to him before Kaido threw Luffy into the ocean. She was alive thanks to Reid administering CPR. Even though it resulted in broken ribs, it was a small price to pay for survival.

“-hot bath!” the words snapped her attention back to reality.

Zoro chuckled and tightened his embrace.

"Sorry," she sheepishly replied. "It's just that a hot bath sounds orgasmic right now."

Despite being layered in thick kimonos, she still felt a chill, while Zoro radiated warmth while half naked.

“Sorry, guys! There’s no mixed baths in the castle…” Yamato explained, visibly filthy and covered in grime. Rage could smell his stench from across the room.

"We'll manage," Rage laughed, giving one of Zoro's pecs a playful pat.

"Rage-san, there's a feast planned for later today!" Momonosuke declared. "But your crew declined the invitation!" The kid whined.

“How rude,” she replied with fake concern.  "But truth be told, it's probably for the best. You wouldn't want their crude behavior defiling your palace."

“But Rage-san” the kid bemoaned. “They are throwing a party of their own!”

“Yeah, I’ve already asked Shinobu and Raizo to keep an eye on you, so you won’t go anywhere near that party.”

Momonosuke's face contorted in horror as he fell to his knees, bursting into sobs. "That's unfair!”

“Sorry kid, it’s at least ten years too early for you,” Rage patted him on the back. Then she grabbed his shoulder and squeezed until he yelped and looked at her. “And if you dare spoil the fun for everyone, I’ll trash your ass, are we clear?”

“You realize he’s a shogun now, don’t you?” the large fishman stated.

“I don’t care,” she patted Momonosuke’s cheek and turned to the fishaman. "You must be Jinbe, the First Son of the Sea."

He nodded in confirmation.

“It’s nice to meet you,” Rage replied, extending her arm towards the fishman. “I’m Rage D. Veshti, captain of The Raging Witches, a bounty hunters crew.”

“Jinbe is part of our crew now!” Chopper exclaimed, his excitement causing him to jump up and down. “Isn’t that so cool?!”

“So cool,” she laughed at the fluffy doctor.

As they settled into the hot rock bath, Rage couldn't help but let out a satisfied moan. "Wow, this feels amazing!"

Speed and Carrot frolicked around, while the young girls Toko and Tama laughed and admired Nami's physique. Hiyori and Kiku reminisced about the past, and Shinobu floated in the water, humming happily. The excited shouting from the men's bath filled the air.

The carefree atmosphere felt almost unreal.

The past three months had been tough. The Battle of Onigashima... She didn't want to think about it right now. Maybe one day she would reflect on it and find closure, but for now, she wanted to avoid dealing with it.

Kaido’s fall made it easier to reach her final goal. She couldn’t afford to fall apart yet. There was a job still to be done.

She had a few more days to recuperate and to say goodbye to Law and Zoro.

When she woke up, Law was at Tokage Port, overseeing repairs to The Polar Tang. She hesitated to reach out through their bond. She wasn't ready to face him.

He had been right. Awakening her devil fruit powers had been a mistake. The brief moments of power had taken a toll on her, and she deeply regretted it.

Law was already on his way to the Flower Capital, so she knew she had to gather her courage and face him.

"Rage," Nami threaded through the water and sat next to her. "What are your plans after the alliance is over?"

So nosy.

"I don't know yet," she replied, leaning her head on Nami's naked shoulder, hoping to make her uncomfortable.

"Will you come with us? Or do you want to join Torao?" the navigator seemed unfazed by the close contact.

Rage snorted and leaned her head back against the rock. "I have my own crew, thank you very much."

"But what about Zoro? You two are mated!" concern laced Nami's voice.

"Zoro will be fine," she answered with a dry tone.

At this point she wanted to walk away from the outrageous woman, but the water was too perfect to leave just yet.

"What about Luffy?" Nami persisted.

Would it look bad if she slapped the bitch?

"Do I pry into your life?" Rage snapped back at the navigator. "No! Because I don't care."

"But I care!" Nami fired back, matching Rage's energy. "I don't want my nakama to be heartbroken!"

"Just fuck off, will you?"

Hot water or not, she was getting out of the bath.

Nami grabbed her wrist. "You haven't even looked at Luffy once. How much longer will you pretend he doesn't exist?"

That was it.

She pushed through the pain in her limbs and broke free from the grip. Swiftly, she grabbed Nami by the throat.

"Would you prefer if I killed him instead?" She let the dissociation cut everything off so she could give Nami the coldest of stares. "I can do it now if you want."

"Unhand her," Kiku, Carrot and Shinobu loomed behind her back.

Not in the mood for a fight, she shoved Nami against the rock and stormed out of the bath.

Fucking bitch.

The dissociation faded quickly and anger washed over her. She didn't want to deal with anything the navigator had mentioned.

She didn't want to leave her mates. She wanted to stay with them. 

But Wano presented an opportunity she couldn't pass on. She needed her mates to leave, so she could carry out the plan with her girls. If Law and Zoro found out what she had planned, they would do anything to stop her. She was sure of it.

They were her mates. The purpose of the bonds was to protect her. But if her plan succeeded, there was a chance she wouldn't survive.

But she had to do it.

Even though she thought she was done with missions and saving slaves, this was a chance to make a difference. It could change the world. Her own life was not as important as the lives of millions of people.

She wiped away her tears and draped the warm coat around her shoulders.

It seemed like the boys were finished with their bath too. She could hear Luffy demanding food. 

She met them at the gate.

"What happened?" Zoro asked after one look at her face.

She couldn't reveal the reason for the emotional turmoil, so she decided to blame the navigator.

"Nami said some mean stuff."

Zoro threw her an unimpressed look. "Are you serious?" 

"Don't cry, Rage," Sanji pushed the swordsman aside. "I'm sure Nami-chan didn't mean any of it."

She faked a sniff and let her eyes water.

Sanji's face fell and he seemed at a loss.

"Cut the crap," Zoro grabbed her hand and unceremoniously dragged her towards the palace.

"You're no fun," Rage deadpanned. She turned her head and called out to the cook. "Hey, Sanj! Will you come to the party? Veronica will be there. You could take her for a test ride."

She gave the cook a saucy wink.

Sanji froze, his brain seeming to short circuit. Then blood gushed from his nose.

"Sanji! Get it together!" Chopper scolded as he fussed over the cook.

Zoro yanked her hand, forcing her to face him. "Cut out the nonsense? He's not getting married to the doll!"

"Who said anything about marriage?" She asked, faking innocence. Then she smirked suggestively at the swordsman. "It's just sex. A whole night of kinky, no strings attached, uninhibited sex with a gorgeous woman."

More blood gushed from the cook's nose, and he sagged to the ground.

"With so much blood loss he won't be able to perform anyway," Jinbe commented with a stoic face.

Yamato burst out laughing while Brook let out a scandalised gasp.

Rage deliberately avoided glancing at Luffy.

She wiggled her brows at Zoro. “Do you honestly think he is dumb enough to marry into a West Blue mafia family?”

“Yeah,” Zoro deadpanned.

She burst into laughter, and Zoro pulled her along, grumbling under his breath.

The dining hall was empty and when the servant said it would take two hours to serve the dinner they all bounced from the castle.  They raided and emptied the food stalls, explored every game stall, and had a great time. Yamato was especially excited since it was his first festival. He bounced around like a kid on a sugar rush. Brook played his guitar from a rooftop, flooding the streets with loud music. Zoro drank booze like he was a bottomless pit. At one point, Luffy jumped on top of the highest building and shouted his praise for everyone who had fought against The Beast Pirates.

It was the moment when The Heart Pirates and Kid Pirates arrived.

Eustass Kid yelled some nonsense about taking down Luffy and waved a wanted poster. Luffy didn't seem bothered by the threats at all. Instead, he wrapped his arm around Kid and pulled him up to the rooftop. Luffy's eyes nearly popped out of his head when he saw his own wanted poster. He quickly regained his composure and shouted "kampai" while fireworks lit up the sky with colourful lights.

“Rage,” Rita appeared beside her. “Nico Robin is studying the poneglyph. She's accompanied by the Tengu, who revealed himself as Kozuki Sukiyaki, Oden’s father. He confirmed that Pluton resides in Wano.”

“Take me to them,” Rage ordered.

Soon, Rage found herself standing alongside Rita in a hidden chamber beneath the palace, where a previously concealed staircase lay before them.

“Law’s down there,” Rage mused. “He would sense me so there’s no point in sneaking around. I’ll handle this.”

Rita nodded and vanished.

Rage hurried down the stairs, pushing through the pain as she tried to catch up with Law. He was already ahead, descending alongside Robin and Sukiyaki. The ache in her body grew more intense with each step she took.

“Where is this dim light coming from?” she heard Robin’s voice.

In the faint light at the end of the tunnel, she caught a glimpse of Law's back and the handle of Kikoku.

Law vanished in a nook where the light was emanating from.

She came to an abrupt stop right by Sukiyaki’s side.

“Hi,” she managed to say between panting breaths. “I heard there was a tour around the secret parts of the castle.”

She smiled cheekily at Sukiyaki.

“Hello, Rage-dono,” he greeted with a calm expression.

She glanced above Law’s and Robin’s heads and noticed buildings on the seafloor. 

Sukiyaki proceeded to explain that Wano had been flooded eight hundred years ago. Enormous stone walls had formed around the island, and it had become submerged in rainwater. The people of Wano had then constructed new land above the water, which became the present-day Wano.

Reaching the end of the staircase, Sukiyaki opened a door, revealing a chamber containing a red poneglyph. It was the third Road Poneglyph with the directions to Laugh Tale engraved on its surface.

She held onto Law's hand and stood beside him in front of the red slab. She could sense that it held significant meaning for him.

During the time she spent on his ship, he revealed his full name: Trafalgar D. Water Law.  He also shared what Rosinante had told him about the "Will of D." Apparently people carrying the initial D were the natural enemies of the gods. Celestial Dragons would scare their own children with tales of the D coming to devour them if they misbehaved.

Law was determined to reach Laugh Tale and uncover the truth behind his name.

While she had never paid much attention to the significance of the D, when Law disclosed Rosinante's words, everything started to make sense. She realised that she, too, was a natural enemy of the Celestial Dragons. And now, she was on the verge of fulfilling her destiny.

Law squeezed her hand, likely thinking that her intensity stemmed from their pursuit of the road poneglyph and its significance. In response, she squeezed his hand back. This was a profound moment, but she couldn't explain to him why. He would stand in her way.

Her girls knew the plan and she forbade them to talk about any of it, especially to Law or Zoro.

“We’re now deep down in the caves at the foot of Fuji,” Sukiyaki explained in a serious tone. “It is further down into the earth where the ancient weapon Pluton is said to rest!”

Yes! This was the information she was after!

“I have never seen it for myself and I cannot show it to you now,” Sukiyaki continued. “In order to retrieve Pluton the walls will need to be torn down! In other words, “opening the borders” means destroying the country’s natural defence and unleashing an ancient weapon onto the world!”

Robin had more questions for Sukiyaki, but it was already enough for Rage. She had all the information she needed.

A sudden surge of conqueror’s haki made her jaw drop in disbelief.

“Law,” she tugged his hand and caught his gaze. “Take me to the surface, please!”

He looked puzzled, but he didn’t ask any questions.

With a series of tugs he brought them both to the front of the palace.

Rage fought against nausea caused by the teleportation and let out a sharp whistle.

Rita appeared in front of her.

“Bring me Reid,” she ordered and the woman vanished.

“What’s going on?” Law finally asked, he didn’t let go of her hand.

“You felt that surge of power, didn’t you?” she asked and he nodded. “It was Shanks’ haki! He’s nearby! I have to see him!”

Law searched her face. “Do you want me to come with you?”

“I’ll be fine,” she replied with a smile. “But thank you for the offer.”

She leaned in and gave him a soft kiss. 

It felt like an eternity had passed since she last kissed him. She wanted more.

She licked his lips and he parted them to deepen the kiss. The same burning desire rose from his side of the bond. She longed to feel more of him, to mould her body against his, to be connected with him in every possible way.

But it was not the right time. An opportunity like this might not happen again and she wanted to confront Shanks.

She pulled away from the kiss and locked eyes with Law. A smirk crawled on her lips.

“I’ve heard you and Kisa had a heated goodbye,” she teased.

A bright red blush appeared on Law’s face.

She couldn’t suppress the amused giggle.

“Yeah it was good, wasn’t it?” she continued teasing and Law’s face turned a deeper shade of red.

“It just happened,” he managed to choke out. 

“Sure it did,” she ribbed him further. “You liked her from the start, didn’t you?”

“Can we just drop it? Nothing happened, and she’s gone,” Law covered his face with his hand.

“Oh I don’t know,” she laughed. “Your reaction is so amusing, I want to tease you a bit more.”

In an instant, Law pulled her close against his strong body. She could feel the bulge in his pants pressing against her belly.

Law’s lips brushed her ear. “Maybe it’s you who needs to be the one teased, hmm?”

The low, seductive tone of his voice made her weak in the knees.

“Hey, lovebirds,” Reid's voice startled them.

Law let her go and she stepped back.

Reid flashed a teasing smirk as she stood confidently on her silver board. “Where to?”

“Do you still have Benn’s vivre card?” 

"Yeah," Reid replied, reaching into her belt's pouch and rummaging through its contents. She retrieved a piece of paper and presented it to Rage.

“Good. Follow the vivre card. Shanks is nearby,” Rage ordered, positioning herself behind Reid on the board.

“Grab onto my belt, I don’t want you falling off.”

“That’s the worst insult I’ve ever heard from you,” Rage retorted, but complied and held onto the belt nonetheless. She didn’t feel steady yet and she didn’t want to fall into the sea, because she was too weak to ride with Reid.

She waved at Law and they were off, jetting through the night's sky. 

The Red Force came into view just a few minutes later.

A bullet whistled through the air, ricocheting off the board.

Rage tapped Reid's shoulder and pointed towards the crow’s nest, signalling to take down the shooter. Reid smirked as air rushed around them when the board accelerated.

There was always some rookie who didn't recognize Reid’s distinctive board.

The pirate in the crow’s nest wasn't prepared for the attack. The board hit him square in the chest, sending him hurtling out of the nest.

Reid made a tight turn and the board landed a split second before the pirate hit the deck.

Stepping off the board, Rage faced Shanks. "Hi." 

Benn stood by his captain side, while the rest of the crew crowded the deck, forming a circle around them.

"As unexpected as it is, it's good to see you, Rage," Shanks welcomed her with a gentle smile, then he nodded to Reid in greeting.

"I'm sure you never expected to see me again," she replied, mirroring his smile.

It stung to stand amongst the men she once considered family, knowing they chose to abandon her.

Shanks' smile faded, but he didn't avert his eyes.

"When I made the choice to deny Sin's request, I was prepared to face the consequences."

He decided to let her rot in prison, knowing full well how Doflamingo treated his slaves. Shanks' didn't owe her anything, but she thought that she meant something to him, to all of them.

Her heart felt as if it were being pierced by a thousand needles. It would’ve been so easy to turn the pain off. But she chose to feel everything while she faced The Red Hair Pirates.

"I killed Sin's mate three months ago," she declared and watched as Shanks' and Benn's eyes widened in shock. "I won't be returning to Sin City. I fought Kaido and my girls took down a solid number of his crew. But there won't be any bounties for our heads. We are a licensed bounty hunting crew."

"That's unexpected," Shanks' replied with raised brows. "You were never one to bow down to the World Government."

"Funny how things can change, huh?" she remarked, a sardonic smile playing on her lips. "You know what's even funnier?  For the past few weeks, I've been undercover, playing the role of King the Wildfire's bastard daughter. It turns out he knew my true identity all along and he didn't care. Kaido said that my mother slept around so much there's no telling who my real father could be. It might as well be King. And for the past few weeks he was a father to me. A strict, demanding father with a heavy hand, but a father nonetheless."She glanced around, her gaze sweeping across the faces of the pirates she once considered family. Then, she locked eyes with Shanks once more. "I chopped his head off."

Reid let out a chuckle, a low, ominous sound that carried over the deathly quiet deck.

"I've come to realise that I used the term 'family' too frivolously. I even called Usopp my brother," she snorted, her eyes finding Yasopp's gaze. "You should've seen his face when Annika told him that having a pirate for a father basically meant being an orphan."

Yasopp's face contorted with pain, and he deserved every bit of it. He had dropped all his responsibilities, abandoning his wife and child for a life of adventure. He hadn't even returned for his kid when his wife died. He was just a regular piece of shit.

Her gaze then shifted back to Shanks.

"I'm not in the best shape right now and my girls are still recovering from the battle. So we'll let you go," she stated, eliciting snorts and laughter from some of the Red Hair Pirates. "But I have one more important thing to do, and after that, I'll come after all the Emperors and their crews."

"We'll be ready for you," Shanks replied with a serious expression.

"No, you won't," she retorted, turning to Reid.

They were in the air seconds later, soaring towards Wano and leaving the Red Hair Pirates behind.

As the wind rushed past, it whisked away her tears, leaving only a trail of dampness on her cheeks.

She had loved them once. They had been her first family, her home. She had been born aboard the Red Force and called them ‘dads’ all her life.

She did what she had to do, but it still hurt. Her heart hurt.

She buried her face in Reid's neck. The gushing wind carried away her tears and muffled her sobs.

Gradually, the board began to slow down. Reid turned around, took Rage in her arms and guided her to sit on the board, cradling her in a warm embrace.

The scenery changed and they were floating above a moonlit forest. The board glided gently, circling a large tree full of blossoming flowers.

No words were exchanged. Reid offered a comforting presence, silently offering her shoulder for Rage to cry on. And in that moment, that was exactly what Rage needed.

If she started speaking, she wouldn't be able to stop the river of grief.

She had lost everything she had ever considered as family. It was never perfect, but she had found a place where she belonged, with people she could call family.

Her threat to Shanks was empty. There was no way for her to survive the plan. To even attempt to strike their target, she would have to use her devil fruit extensively, which alone could kill her. And even if she managed to survive until the final step, the entire crew would likely be wiped out in retaliation.

Either way, she knew she would soon be dead.

Grief paralyzed her, making it impossible to take a breath. She gasped for air, but her lungs refused to work.

"Come on, Rage," Reid grabbed her face and forced her to look up. Reid's eyes were like dark silver pools. "Breathe with me." She took a deep breath, then let out a loud exhale. And repeated it until Rage synced with her.

Once the panic subsided, Rage let the dissociation cut off all her emotions.

"That's better," Reid praised, releasing her grip. "What now?"

"I need a haircut," she tugged at the braid that concealed the state of her hair. "And some dancing shoes."

"Coming right up, captain," Reid grinned and steered the board towards the Flower Capital.

"Hold up," the girl spy with a green bob stopped them by raising her hand. "There's a dress code you have to follow."

"What's wrong with our clothes?" Luffy asked, tilting his head to the side.

"For starters, no robes," she pointed at their kimonos. "And no 'himbo' look."

She was referring to Law, who was wearing a yellow tank top, jeans, and a feathered cape.

"Come on, we want to see what's happening inside," Luffy and Yamato whined in unison.

"First, we need to change your clothes," the girl wrinkled her nose and then turned toward the dark doorway. "Come on, don't slack off. Our guests are waiting."

A tall, scruffy man in a suit emerged from the shadows.

"Kin'emon?! What are you doing here?"

"I'd rather not explain," the samurai replied with a deep scowl.

"No time for chit-chat, there's a line forming," the girls scolded, then pointed at Law. "Black pants, white shirt, and a vest."

Kin'emon placed a piece of paper on Law's head, and the surgeon's clothes transformed into form-fitting pants and a button-down shirt with rolled-up sleeves. The shirt was partially unbuttoned, showing off Law's tattoo, and the black vest emphasised his waist.

"White shirt, black pants, and a leather belt," Zoro's clothes changed in a puff of smoke.

"Leather pants and a mesh top."

Luffy's and Yamato's clothes transformed into nearly identical outfits. Yamato's mesh shirt had an opaque fabric stripe over his chest.

"Go on, don't stand there like some dolts. You're blocking the way," the girl scolded and turned to Nami and Sanji.

Zoro followed Law. The heavy beat of the music could be heard from outside, but when they stepped inside, the music was so loud that Zoro was sure he would have to yell for anyone to hear him.

The interior of the club was exactly as Rage described when they sailed with Bartolomeo. 

Zoro felt as if they had been transported to one of Sin City's famed strip clubs.

The focal point was a well-lit circular stage featuring a polished and shimmering pole. Tables with chairs were strategically placed around the stage and throughout the main area. The walls were lined with booths, some of which were already occupied by patrons accompanied by Rage's crew. Waiters seamlessly weaved through the space, delivering drinks from the opulent bar lined with bar stools.

"You're right on time," someone shouted, and an arm snaked around Zoro's. He met Mira's amused gaze. The blaring music began to quiet down.

"Come on," Veronica appeared next to Law. She took the surgeon's hand and led him toward the stage. "She'll be right up.”

The doll was wearing an obscenely short black strapless dress and a pair of high heels. The dress barely covered her round ass. The ass that Law's gaze was glued to. 

Zoro knew the surgeon had been attracted to the doll from the moment he saw her, just like with Rage's first mate. It only confirmed Zoro's suspicions that Law's taste in women was completely screwed. He liked them curvy, dark-haired, and crazy.

Mira tugged on his arm, leading him to the tables positioned right in front of the stage. She guided him to a seat next to Law, so they both were facing the stage.

"Heads up," Mira levelled her head with him and Law. "Daria gave Rage a cocktail of painkillers. It only enhanced her mood. If you're not into fucking in front of an audience then step away and let someone else do her."

With a pat on their shoulders she was gone.

Luffy dropped into the chair beside him, and the rest of their group followed suit.

Zoro's eyebrow shot up at the sight of Nami's outfit. Her skin-tight latex pants had a zipper that ran from her bellybutton, down between her legs, and up her ass. The stupid cook was frotting at the mouth.

"What's this?" Yamato leaned over a bowl sitting in the middle of the table.

The bowl was filled to the brim with small foil packets.

"Condoms, lube and dental dams," Veronica explained with a pleasant smile. "Provided for everyone to safely enjoy the night."

She winked at Yamato.

She plopped next to the cook and offered him a sultry smile. "I hope we can get to better know each other."

"Yes, Veronica!" Sanji gushed. "Whatever you want to know, I'm an open book! I want to know everything about you too!"

Her expression transformed into a foxy smile.  "That's wonderful, darling. However, I was thinking of something more suitable for the current environment," she twirled her finger in the air. "Look around."

Zoro turned in his chair to survey the club's main floor. At the table behind them, people were taking shots from a naked woman lying on the table. Nearby, a group of people laughed loudly and drank, while there was a person under the table whose head was bobbing vigorously.

A few tables away, a scantily clad woman was dancing on top of a table. She raised her foot and placed her toes in the gaping mouth of one of the men seated there. She poured alcohol over her tight and the liquid trickled down her tan leg into the man's mouth.

The entire club seemed immersed in various forms of sexual activity, ranging from groping and fondling to a full-blown orgy taking place in a corner booth.

"This is…interesting," Yamato stated with wide eyes. "Isn't that boss Cho?"

Zoro followed his line of sight to the largest booth. There, he spotted a tall woman with opulent hair, whom he recognized as one of the yakuza bosses. She was reclining comfortably in her lace corset. In front of her, a feminine looking guy was getting railed by a big muscular man.

"Yes, that's Cho. She's a marvel," Veronica confirmed. "This establishment is owned by the Kyoshiro family. Denjiro was intrigued by the prospects of expanding his business. Apparently, every idea Rage provided him with turned out to be a huge success. He wanted to learn more about Sin City."

"So you suggested he should open a sex club?" Nami raised an eyebrow and took a sip of her pink and yellow drink that had been placed before her by the waiter a few moments earlier.

"Actually, we gave him a crash course in managing a sex club," Veronica said, reaching for her own drink. "It's still in its early stages, unrefined but promising. What do you think, darling?"

She lightly brushed her manicured fingers against Sanji's forearm.

A whole body shiver went through the cook and his eyes turned into hearts.

The cook was acting like an idiot. He poured all his nonsense over the doll.

"Are you always like this, or is this a reaction to a new situation?" the doll finally asked, her lips pressed into a straight line and her brows furrowed.

"He's more excited than usual, but it's his default reaction to women," Nami rolled her eyes.

"I see," Veronica patted the cook's hand and stood up. "I don't think this will work between us. I prefer mature men. Have a great night."

She sauntered away without another glance at the cook.

Sanji turned to stone.

Zoro found himself gaining a newfound respect for Veronica based on how she handled the cook's behaviour.

"I feel sorry for you," Zoro laughed. "She had her legs open for you, all you had to do was act half decently, shitty cook."

"You fucking moss he-"

Suddenly, the music boomed and the lights flared to life. The curtain flew open and Rage walked on the stage.

Zoro's jaw dropped.

She had short hair on the sides of her head, and the rest was cut to half its previous length, falling in loose waves on her shoulders. Her warm, brown skin was flawless and glistened in the intense light, without any visible scars or bruises.

And there was a lot of skin on display since she barely had any clothes on.

She was wearing a simple black bra and thong set over a leather garter belt, paired with platform shoes that made her legs appear long and slender.

She sauntered to the pole, moving to the rhythm of the most obscene song Zoro had ever heard.

With a cunning smile she spun around the pole. 

Link

Zoro had seen her dance many times on Polar Tang. On a few occasions, she had performed solely for him and it resulted in manic sex on the gym's floor or against the nearest available flat surface.

However, this time was different.

The clothes, the music, the ambiance of the club, the energy buzzing in the bond transformed the experience into something entirely new.

He watched her climb the pole, flip and slide, bend her body and splay her legs while she rotated on the pole. He couldn't tear his gaze away from her.

If she asked he would fuck her on that stage in front of all the people gathered in the club. In front of Law and Luffy.

The music faded out, blending into another song. This one was slow and sensual.

Link

Rage moved to the rhythm, slowly undulating her body. The lights changed, accentuating her muscular, yet undeniably feminine body.

She came a long way in such a short time. Just a few months ago, she had been emaciated, barely able to board the Sunny on her own. With the help of her devil fruit powers, she gradually regained her strength. However, what truly impressed him was when she trained meticulously every day to get stronger and faster.

Now, she proudly displayed her progress for all to see. She was beautiful, fierce, and so fucking seductive.

He couldn't wait to claim her on that stage, making it known to everyone that she belonged to him.

Right on cue, her gaze locked with his. She smiled that small, lustful smile that made him crazy. The bond throbbed with power and desire. She wanted to be watched, to be fucked.

Her pupils were blown wide and Zoro realised she was high as a kite.

It didn't matter. After the cookies incident on Polar Tang, they had a talk, and she was very firm that if she was drunk or high, she still wanted them to fuck her, regardless of whether they were sober or not.

Zoro knew she was overwhelmed, meeting Shanks was the final straw that tipped her into this mindles state when all she wanted was to be fucked into oblivion. It was her way of coping with stress. She was a grown woman and he didn’t question whether or not her actions were healthy. He was going to comply with her wishes.

She stretched out her arm and beckoned him with her finger.

He was out of his seat without a second thought.

In that moment screams and crashes drowned out the music. The club turned into chaos. The women from Rage's crew, the quiet ones, started a fight with a group of half-naked men. The music abruptly stopped, and people hurriedly ran towards the exits. Zoro looked around, trying to understand what was happening.

The men were subdued and dragged to the centre of the club, their heads were pushed against the edge of the scene.

"Please," one of the half-naked Wano girls dropped to her knees in front of Karla, the woman who collected body parts as trophies. "Please, let him go, I beg of you."

The girl's hair was in disarray and her make up was smeared. Her naked breasts were covered in cigarette burns and cum.

Several other girls, equally dishevelled and bearing various marks on their bodies, stepped forward, pleading for the men to be released.

"What the fuck is happening?" Furious Mira pushed her way through the crowd, giving her crewmates a thunderous glare.

"They are not here willingly," Karla replied, pointing to the wailing girls.

"This was supposed to be a normal party, not a lure!" Mira yelled, clenching her fists.

Karla responded with a deadly glare. She pulled up the man she was holding. Blood was dripping from his nose and split cheek. The girl with cigarette burns scuttled on her knees, desperately clutching onto Karla's legs.

"Please, have mercy, let him go," she wailed, tears and snot mixing on her face.

"Tell me, why should I?" Karla drew a knife from her belt and pointed it at the man's eye.

"Please spare him," the girl continued to wail. "My baby! His family will hurt my baby if something happens to him! Please let him go!"

"You," Karla pointed to another girl who was trying to fight the woman restraining another man. The girl bore a massive burn scar across her right shoulder and arm, as well as numerous thin scars scattered across her body. Zoro knew those were left by a blade.

"Leave him alone!" the girls screamed, clawing at the dark-skinned woman. 

A quick punch knocked her to the floor.

Another woman stepped forward, gripping the girl tightly and forcing her arms behind her back.

"Tell me, why should we release him?" Karla demanded, her voice was eerily calm.

The girl spat out blood and met Karla's gaze with wild, glassy eyes.

"I love him! Let him go! He's all I have! I'm so ugly that no one else would ever want me!" She trashed in the hold, trying to break free.

"Who made you ugly? Who gave you the scars?" Karla's voice held a cold edge.

The girl stopped moving, her glassy eyes glided over the scene without comprehension.

"He did, didn't he?" the dark-skinned woman pulled upright the man she was restraining.

"I was bad, a disgrace," the girl squeaked out, freezing in place. "I deserved to be punished."

A surge of icy fury coursed through Zoro's veins. The girl had been tortured and manipulated to the point where she believed she deserved every ounce of pain inflicted upon her. What vile things had she endured behind closed doors?

He looked around the club, scrutinised all the men that were held down, beaten bloody. He knew more was coming and they wouldn't leave the club in one piece or even alive. They deserved everything that the Raging Witches would do to them.

"You will pay for this!" one of the men growled, his eyes filled with anger. "Every single one of you will be executed for this!"

His expression turned to shock as a knife plunged into his abdomen. The wild redhead who had previously attacked Sanji leaped towards the man, gripping the knife and pulling it out with a deranged grin.

"Karla," Mira growled, several of the other women were standing by her side. "This wasn't what we agreed on."

"I don't care," Karla retorted. "Rage doesn't seem to object."

Zoro's brows furrowed as his gaze landed on Rage. She was standing by the pole, looking down on the bloody scene. Her eyes were empty and so was the bond.

This wasn't like the usual dissociation, this was a complete shutdown.

Luffy climbed onto the scene and approached Rage. Gently, he took her hand and turned her to face him. In the platform shoes she was a lot taller than him, causing him to tilt his head upwards to meet her gaze.

"Come on," Luffy took a step back, pulling her along. "Let's leave this place."

To Zoro's surprise, Rage followed, allowing Luffy to lift her down from the stage, holding her by the waist. However, her movements were mechanical, as if she would have followed anyone willing to take her away. The bond remained empty.

A firm grip on his shoulder made him turn around, and there stood Law, his gaze fixed on Luffy and Rage making their way to the exit. "Go with them. Make sure she's alright. I'll stay here."

The icy stillness in the bond matched Law’s cold stare when his gaze switched from Zoro to the people in front of them.

Zoro wasn't sure if Law wanted to stay to help Mira get the crew in check or to join Karla in cutting up the bastards.

Zoro nodded in acknowledgment and turned towards the door, catching sight of Nami's vibrant orange hair.

She stood frozen, wide-eyed, her face a mix of disgust and horror as she observed the scene. She didn't see Zoro walking by and he wouldn't have left her there in that state, but Sanji was right by her side. The cook took a drag of his cigarette, as he locked eyes with Zoro. The hard stare assured Zoro that Sanji would do anything to keep Nami safe.

As Zoro made his way towards the door, he ran into Kin'emon. Pushing the samurai outside, he closed the door behind them. "There's nothing more to see here, Kin'emon. Go back to the palace."

"This is not right," the samurai’s expression grew grim.

"You're the shogun's vassal, think carefully what would happen if you choose to defend the men inside. What message would it send to the people of Wano? Would you be any different from Orochi or Kaido?"

"There should be a trial," Kin'emon protested. "They should be executed as a warning that such atrocities will not be tolerated."

"Listen to me," Zoro snapped. "You weren't here. Go back to the palace. What comes next is none of your concern or the shogun's. Rage will handle her crew, and they'll be out of your hair soon. If you want a trial to set an example, I'm sure she can provide you with plenty more abusers than the handful of shitbags inside."

"Listen to him, Kin'emon," Yamato chimed in, appearing beside them. "We weren't here. Let's join the others at the palace. We had a great time with Luffy during the festival, and let's leave it at that."

"One last thing before you go," Rita's quiet voice resonated in the night. She stood in the middle of the street, cradling a sleeping child in her arms. She approached them and positioned the child so that Kin'emon could have a look.

The kid could be no more than two years old, his head seemed to be too big compared to the rest of his thin body. Deep dark circles surrounded his swollen eyes, similar to how

Usopp's eyes looked, after he took a serious hit to the head during a fight.

"This child belongs to one of the girls inside," Rita explained. "This is the fate of children born into slavery. Remember this face, and may it inspire changes in the laws of this country."

Was this what Rage dealt with? How many children has she seen in such a state? How many women like the ones inside had she dragged away from the clutches of their abusers?

Zoro turned on his heel and followed the pull of the bond.

It didn't take long for him to catch up to them. Luffy held Rage's hand, guiding her through the streets of the Flower Capital. Both of them were dressed in kimonos and sandals, thanks to Kin'emon’s quick thinking to change their club attire into something more suitable for public appearance.

Rage was still shut down, following Luffy mindlessly. Zoro trailed a short distance behind.

Despite her state, the swordsman believed that Rage had some level of awareness of her surroundings and the people she was with. Her choice to follow Luffy sparked hope in Zoro that her hostility towards his captain could be resolved. Maybe this was an opportunity for their relationship to improve if Luffy didn't fumble the situation.

At the palace, Rage stopped and let go of Luffy's hand. Zoro stood just a few steps behind her, waiting for her reaction. The bond stirred slightly.

"Do you know what split children are?" her voice was almost unrecognisable, hollow and grave.

Luffy turned to her and stared without a word.

"It's what they do to make children easy to brainwash. They electrocute the foetus in the mother’s womb. If the baby is breached it's raped while it's still partially in the birth canal. The pain and stress causes irreversible damage to the child's nervous system, making them ideal slaves, easy to manipulate and program with anything their owner wants."

It felt like a punch to the gut. He was feeling sick and angry at the same time. Why did people commit such atrocities?

"Rage," Luffy's voice cracked. "Please, look at me."

"I'm looking at you."

"Do you? Be here with us. Leave the memories behind. Just for tonight. Be with us."

Was it a good idea to bring her out of her numbness? Were they ready to face the pain and sorrow she carried? Could they truly comfort someone so deeply wounded?

Zoro stepped forward and took her hand. It felt freezing cold.

"What do you need?" he asked.

She turned her empty eyes towards him. He didn't like that look on her.

"I want a break from everything," she hoarsely replied. 

"You're safe with us, we won't let anyone bother you," he reassured her, gently squeezing her hand. "Do you want to go to sleep?"

"Yes."

"Okay.”

They managed to find her room without any help, which was a miracle. Did Luffy memorise where her room was?

The futon on the floor was only big enough for one person, but there were three thick covers.

Luffy untied the belt of Rage’s kimono and removed her clothes, leaving the last layer on.

She stood there shivering, as if she was cold.

Zoro undressed himself and pulled her down onto the bed. He wrapped his arms around her, pressing his front against her back.

Luffy slipped under the covers and embraced both Rage and Zoro, resting his forehead against Rage's.

She continued to shiver, her body tense and her skin cold.

"It's okay," Luffy silently reassured her. "You're going to be okay."

"Nothing is okay," she responded in that hollow voice. "It's been fucked up for too long."

"Give yourself a break," Luffy insisted. "Right now, you can let go. Try to relax, you're shaking."

"I'm cold."

"We'll warm you up," Luffy promised.

His hand rubbed her side as their legs tangled together. Somehow, Zoro's leg ended up trapped between theirs.

Rage was his mate, but in that moment, he felt like a third wheel. He didn't know how to comfort her the way Luffy did. Until now, he had always been the one to tell her to snap out of her wallowing. Soft care wasn't his specialty.

Luffy's hands caressed Rage, spreading warmth across her skin. He nuzzled her forehead and cheeks with silent affection. At some point, he guided Zoro's hand to trace over her skin, mirroring his own actions. It was slow, tender, and gentle.

Zoro closed his eyes and buried his face in her hair, searching for her scent beneath the heavy perfume she wore.

He allowed Luffy to guide his hand and let the sensations of the bond flow freely.

Rage's emptiness slowly melted away, replaced by warmth and heartache. The bond overflowed with so much yearning, it was suffocating.

A sound must’ve escaped him, because Luffy's fingers found their way into his hair, stroking him comfortingly.

He could handle it. He had taken all of Luffy's pain on Thriller Bark, so he could take on Rage's pain too.

Luffy held the back of his head, his fingers gently pressing into his scalp.

Beside him, Rage released a silent sigh of relief.

The intense ache in the bond receded to a dull throb.

Zoro lifted his head to look over Rage's shoulder.

They were kissing. It was a slow, tender kiss. Luffy had his eyes closed, and his face was relaxed.

It didn't feel or look sexual. There was no arousal in the bond. It was purely for comfort.

He wanted to be a part of it.

He placed a kiss on her shoulder, then trailed up her neck, leaving soft kisses along the rim of her earlobe before pressing his lips to her temple.

She sighed again.

Vulnerability appeared in the bond, along with trembling trust.

Zoro loosened his hold and gently guided her to lie on her back.

Her eyes no longer looked empty; instead, they held a helpless vulnerability.

He cupped her cheek and leaned down to press a reassuring kiss on her lips.

Luffy's hand glided along his spine, and then a set of lips pressed a kiss on his shoulder blade. Meanwhile, his other hand slipped into Rage's hair.

Where was this tenderness coming from? Luffy had never treated him like this before. They fucked and that was it. This was how he treated Nami—it was what she taught him.

But none of that mattered. It felt good, and finally, Rage relaxed into their touches.

She traced her palm along Zoro’s side, her cold fingers seeping warmth from his skin.

He didn't care; he would give all his warmth just to make her feel better.

He released her lips and leaned back to look into her eyes. The distressed yellow of her irises had almost faded, replaced by a soft brown colour.

She cradled his face in her palms, and the bond swelled with affection.

A smile tugged at the corners of his lips.

This was love—she didn't need to say it; it was all in the bond.

He brushed her hair away from her face and placed his palm on her cheek.

He had never experienced such a profound connection with another person. It left him feeling dazed.

Every emotion she felt, she felt it deeply—like the love that radiated from her side of the bond.

Zoro had loved her for far longer than she had loved him. He loved Law and Luffy, but his feelings were far less intense compared to what he sensed from Rage.

No wonder she shut down her emotions so often. With the ability to feel so deeply, she must have experienced pain just as intensely as everything else.

But not with him. In that moment, he wanted her to envelop him in the warm love that filled the bond to the brim.

This night belonged to them.

The corners of her mouth lifted in a gentle, grateful smile.

She turned her head and looked past Zoro.

He followed her gaze and found Luffy sitting beside them, wearing a contented smile.

Zoro reached out and pulled his captain into a one-armed hug.

Luffy chuckled softly and returned the embrace. He smelled of seabreeze and Rage's perfume.

Rage's arms encircled them, pulling them down to lie partly on top of her.

She caressed the back of Zoro's head and nuzzled against Luffy's temple. Her eyes fell shut, and contentment flowed through the bond.

Zoro relaxed on the futon, drawing Rage and Luffy closer. Rage rested her head on his bicep, while Luffy settled his head on Zoro's outstretched arm, so close to Rage that his lips brushed against her cheek.

They became a tangle of limbs, lying on a single futon and cocooned under thick covers.

A quiet sigh escaped from Rage's lips, and the sensations from the bond slowly faded into a gentle lull of sleep.

Zoro held Luffy's gaze over sleeping Rage. He squeezed the younger man's waist in silent gratitude.

Thanks to Luffy, Rage had broken free from the numbness and despair. Zoro knew he couldn't have managed it on his own.

Luffy squeezed Zoro's arm in return and a wide, sleepy smile appeared on his face.

His eyes drifted shut, and he fell asleep within seconds.

Zoro laid awake gazing at the two dark-haired people in his arms.

He had sex with Rage so many times he lost count, but he never felt this intimate with her. She had never behaved like this during sex, it was always about physical pleasure, never about emotions. The bond helped during sex, intensified the sensations and made it easier to know when something felt good for her. But she never got emotional during or after sex. She would always be content, smile, or tease him into another round.

This situation allowed him a glimpse into a hidden part of Rage that she didn't show to anyone. Zoro wanted to know that part of her—the good, the ugly, the vulnerable, and everything in between

And Luffy seemed to be the key to unlocking the part he knew the least.

He gently squeezed Luffy's side, causing the captain to stir and nuzzle his face into Rage's neck. In her sleep, she leaned her head and pressed her cheek against Luffy's hair.

With a smile on his face, Zoro drifted off to sleep, hoping for more moments like this in the future.

A forceful tug on his legs and a loud crash jolted him awake. Startled, he sat up straight and surveyed his surroundings.

The sun was barely up, casting a soft, dim light into the room.

Rage sat at the foot of the futon, untangling her foot from one of the comforters.

Did she just fall because her foot got caught? Rage was many things, but clumsiness was not one of them.

"Why are you up so early?" Luffy's voice sounded raspy from sleep.

"I'm always up early," she replied, getting up without sparing them a glance.

She opened a sliding door to a built- in closet and pulled out some clothes. The white robe slid to the floor and revealed her naked backside.

Zoro’s cock stirred at the sight of her fabulous ass. Memories of her dancing the previous night rushed his mind and all his blood went south.

"Later," Rage firmly stated, slipping into a pair of black underwear resembling boxers. "I have to sort out my crew first."

"I'll come with you," Zoro replied, reaching for his discarded kimono.

"Suit yourself," she  absentmindedly replied.

Rage put on black leggings, thick socks, an undershirt, and a long-sleeved shirt. Over that, she donned the tactical gear her crew wore when they arrived in Wano—black pants with a leather belt, textile harnesses on both thighs carrying knives, a zip-up thick shirt with a high collar and another knife harness, and a heavy jacket with numerous pockets that she zipped up to her chin. Completing her attire, she put on her boots.

From one of the pockets, she pulled out a pack of gum, took a piece, and placed it in her mouth. She offered one to Zoro, which he took automatically without much thought.

She looked impressive in her outfit.

"What are you doing?" she asked, turning to Luffy.

He stood dressed in his kimono, ready to go out. "I'm going with you," he replied with a toothy smile.

"Why?" She looked at him with a flat expression.

"I've made a promise to Mira."

She stared at him for a moment, then shrugged. She tossed him a piece of gum and walked out the door.

The palace was still quiet, but the city streets were beginning to stir. He and Luffy were dressed in kimonos, blending in with the locals. However, Rage's clothes stood out and people were stopping to stare at her.

She ignored everyone until they reached the club.

"Good morning, Yosuke," she greeted a man leaning against the entrance wall.

"Good morning, Reiju-san," the man straightened up, his face turning pale.

"Rita," Rage turned her gaze towards the door, and the spy woman emerged from the shadows. "Is everyone here?"

The older woman nodded.

"Are they done?"

"Yes. Your mate helped keep things reasonable. Seven women and a child are kept inside for the time being."

"Yosuke, please inform Denjiro to take in the women that are currently in the building. Send someone over to escort them to a safe location."

The man nervously bowed and hurried away without a word or a glance.

Rage pushed open the door and stepped inside the building.

The club was empty and organised. The floors had been freshly mopped, and all the chairs were stacked on the tables.

Rage placed her fingers to her lips and let out a loud whistle.

A moment later people filed into the room from every available entrance.

To Zoro's surprise, Nami walked in, followed by Law and Sanji. They all looked rough around the edges as if they didn't sleep a wink all night. Nami held the child that Rita had brought during the night.

Law approached them, but instead of joining them, he took a seat on a barstool.

"Having fun meddling with my crew?" Rage asked him.

"You meddled with mine," he deadpanned.

She walked towards Nami and gave Law a pat on the shoulder as she passed him. Then she reached out and gently brushed the child's hair.

"Do you still think I fit with your crew?" she asked, looking at Nami.

"No," the navigator answered without hesitation.

"Told you," Rage turned to face her crew. "I met with the Red Hair crew last night. I informed them that they are no longer considered family and that we will be going after them soon."

Agitated whispers carried around the room. Some of the girls looked worried, while others smiled widely.

"So, I needed that night to decompress and instead you made it all about yourselves," she looked directly at Karla. "You know what happens when someone yucks my yum."

"You need to regain your strength, Rage," the stoic woman replied. 

"I'll do what I want, when I want, and you will dance when I tell you to. No questions asked," her tone was calm, as if she was stating facts. "Sin City's rules no longer apply. You made a decision on that beach to follow me. If any of you have second thoughts, you can challenge me for the captain's title or leave."

"You talk big, while you barely have the strength to back it up," one of the quiet girls spoke up.

"Let's find out," Rage didn't sound bothered. In the bond she remained calm and collected. "Training in fifteen. Full gear, two clicks south-west from the south gate. Last one there gets paired with Kira. Reid's my ride."

"Hey, why do we all have to go when we didn't do shit?" The pink-haired mechanic objected loudly.

"Yeah," the medic chimed in, her face turning red. "I was up all night patching up the bitches in the back and the spawn here. I want to catch some sleep, not deal with your bullshit."

Rage turned to Sanji and reached into his jacket, pulling out his cigarettes. She took one and placed it between her lips. She brought up the lighter and lit the cigarette. After a long drag, she put the lighter into the pack and gave it back to Sanji.

She pulled the cigarette away from her lips and slowly blew out the smoke towards the ceiling. "Fourteen minutes."

Some of the crew watched her with wide eyes.

"Fucking Karla! You stupid cunt! I'm gonna euthanize you the first chance I get!" The medic screamed at the top of her lungs while running to the door with the rest of the crew.

The club emptied within seconds, leaving behind only the echoing sounds of the crew's stomping and yelling.

"I'll be done with them by sunset," Rage slid onto a barstool next to Law. She took another slow drag of the cigarette and blew the smoke away from Law.  Then she turned to the surgeon with a small smile. "How about the three of us go on a date in the evening?"

Zoro blinked. Did he hear her right? A date?

She took another drag and winked at Zoro.

He didn't like seeing her smoke. It didn't suit her.

"Are you fucking serious?" Nami fumed. She handed the kid to Sanji and stomped towards Rage. "You're making plans for a date while there are literal body parts behind the house and tortured women sleeping in the back?"

"Denjiro's people will be here soon to take the girls away. The family will take care of them. I'll have to leave in a minute, so I'd appreciate it if you could babysit until they arrive."

"You act like you have everything under control, but you weren't here last night! You were fucking my nakama while your crew butchered those men!"

Rage snorted and took the final drag of the cigarette. "I'm sure you enjoyed watching them die."

A loud slap reverberated from the walls as Nami's hand connected with Rage's face.

Rage didn't budge, she stayed still and stared at the redhead. Her eyes shifted to the toxic yellow as the bond turned icy.

"Fucking hell! Step away from her, you idiot!" Reid yanked Nami back and stood between her and Rage. "I'm ready, let's just go," she pleaded, removing her necklace shaped like a small surfboard.

Why was she so frantic? It didn't feel like Rage would strike Nami back. 

"You have been a thief for a pirate crew since you were ten, right?" Rage's gaze was glued to Nami's face. "You stole treasure to buy back your village from the fishman. I imagine there were times when you found yourself in a tight spot. Unable to obtain anything significant, you became desperate. Maybe you met someone who gave you the idea, or you saw some other kid doing it. You picked out your target, made contact and he offered to take you home. All you had to do was lay there until he was done, then cry for him to let you sleep in his house because you had nowhere else to go. Then, in the middle of the night, you cleaned out his safe and went on your way."

What was she talking about? Why did she have to say something like that to Nami? But one look at his nakama made his heart sink.

Nami’s horrified face went pale and her eyes turned glassy.

"You see, that's why I said you enjoyed last night. Because those scumbags were just like the ones you robbed. It's good to see that trash like them get the punishment they deserve. It's cathartic." Rage put out the cigarette in the ashtray on the bar and stood up. "But you seem to think you're better than this, that you should condemn me and my girls for what we do and how we do it. I don't appreciate the hypocrisy. Don't ever try to fuck with me again, because you won't win."

She nodded to Reid, and together they walked towards the exit. Just before opening the door, Rage turned to face Nami once again.

"Don't tear into Zoro. It was Usopp who told me everything about your merry crew. He tends to overshare after ten shots of tequila."

With those words, she left the bar.

The situation was a fucking mess.

"I'm off. See you tonight," unceremoniously Law strode out the door.

Nami kept her head bowed, her fists tightly clenched. The bar fell into silence, everyone was rooted in their spots.

Zoro felt torn. Nami was his nakama, but Rage was his mate.

Finally, Luffy stepped forward and spoke gently, "Can I touch you?"

Nami replied with a choked-up voice, "Why would you want to do that? She told the truth, and you should be disgusted."

"You're not disgusting," Luffy stated firmly. "I regret letting Arlog live. I should've killed him for everything he did to you."

Tears rolled down Nami’s cheeks as a strangled sob escaped her. "I almost forgot about all of that. I wanted to forget it so bad. It got easier when I was with all of you," she reached out and grasped Luffy's hand. "She brings out all the memories just by being who she is and doing what she does. This was the first time she did it on purpose, but I still hate everything about her and her crew. I don't want to be like them, bitter and hateful. I want to forget and move on."

Nami’s words struck a chord. "Rage tried that too, it didn't work for her,” Zoro spoke up.

The navigator raised her head, her eyes were red and puffy. She brushed away the tears with the back of her hand.

"I'm sorry, I'll get a grip and stay out of her way until we set sail. This issue won't be a problem because she's not coming with us."

"That's not your decision to make," Zoro gruffly objected.

"No, it's hers. I'm sorry Luffy, I know you've made a promise, but she has no intentions of joining us."

#one piece #roronoa zoro #trafalgar law #one piece fanfic #smut #zolu #lawzoro #shanks #red haired shanks #akagami no shanks #law x reader #zoro x law #zoro roronoa x reader #nami #sanji #luffy #straw hat luffy

[aster-tiger]

AI blows my mind!

It animated the pic I made of my MC and added voice! 🤯🤯🤯

#ai generated #ai image #one piece fanfic #one piece

[aster-tiger]

The Raging Witch

Law x OFC, Zoro x OFC, Luffy x OFC, Zoro x Luffy, Law x Zoro, Law x OFC x Zoro

Warnings: swearing, pr0n with plot, shameless smut, bisexuality, consensual k!nk, 3some, b0ndage, emotional slow burn, developing relationship, hurt/comfort, fluff, angst, bonding, mating (not abo), post Punk Hazard, post Dressrosa, changing pov (no head hopping), mm relationship, mmf relationship, english is not my first language, no beta we die like men

You can find the whole story on AO3

Chapter 23: The battle

The man sitting across from her stared at her in silence. The red eyes were the only visible part of his body. He was entirely covered in black leather clothes and his face was obscured by a leather mask.

His huge body towered over her and made her feel small, the giant black wings only amplified the effect. But the most off putting was the flame burning on his back.

She came to Onigashima with several other girls to entertain at the Beast Pirates’ party.

The moment she set foot on the island she was led away from the other courtesans.

She was guided to a huge sitting room with tatami matts and two portale tables, one small and one huge. They were both laden with alcohol, but not sake. It was rum, vodka, gin, cognac and tequila.

She hoped she wasn't expected to drink all of it. She could drink just fine but a mix like that would make her pray to the porcelain gods for hours.

She kept her head bowed and waited until the huge man would say anything, but he took his time and she grew bored.

What was the deal with men in Wano and the silent treatment?

She raised her head and met his gaze. He was staring at her anyway, so fuck the pleasantries.

"Is there anything I can do for you, my lord?"

"I was told you were searching for me," his voice was a lot smoother than she expected from a man with his reputation.

"I am searching for my father," Rage replied with slightly creased brows. "My mother was not a petite woman but she wouldn't be able to accomodate a man of your stature."

He looked at her like she was stupid. 

"Don't play dumb with me, if you want to live," he stated as if he was giving her an advice.

She arched a brow. "Fine."

"Show me the scars."

She was expecting it, so she wore her kimono loosely and skipped a few layers. She turned around and pulled her arms from the abundant sleeves. The garment fell from her shoulders and pooled around her waist.

There were two vertical scars on her back, designed to suggest that a pair of wings was once cut off from her back.

"When did this happen?" he asked in an icy tone.

She imagined he was displeased with the idea of losing his precious wings. She would gladly be the one to chop them off for him.

"I have no memory of the incident that gave me the scars and my mother never spoke about it. May I cover myself?"

"You may."

She pulled her clothes on and turned to face him.

"I've heard you can fight," he mentioned casually. "Show me."

The door to the room slid open and several men walked in. They were all gifters, their bodies were modified by the artificial devil fruits.

So he wanted her to fight them. She had no problem with that. She pulled on the decorative belt and dropped it to the ground along with the opulent outer layer of the kimono.

Apparently the Beast Pirates were planning to fight her one on one, but she had other plans.

She summoned haki to her arms and legs and with extra speed she jumped between them. She punched the first one underneath the sternum. He bent in half, she drove an elbow into the back of his head and threw a kick behind her, striking another pirate underneath the chin. His head snapped back and he almost fell down. 

She didn't have time to follow up. She had to spin away and block a punch thrown at her middle. She intercepted the arm and with all her strength she dropped to the ground. There was a loud snap and the arm gave under her hold, twisting unnaturally.

The gifter roared with anger and threw her against a wall. She spun in the air so she wouldn't crash. Instead she pumped haki into her feet and pushed from the wall with extra speed.

She crashed into the gifter, her fist aimed at the bridge of his nose. They both crashed against the opposite wall. The bone under her first cracker and blond spilled all over the pirate's face. She followed with another bone crunching punch and stepped back. His body sagged and started sliding to the floor so she helped him get down faster with a kick to the top of his head.

She spun around and went all out on the rest of the gifters.

She didn't pull her punches or hide her speed and strength, there wasn't any time to play the long game. 

Kin'nemon's plan was already in motion, miraculously unhindered by Luffy's stupidity. In three weeks the revolution would start. The Red Scabbards would try to overthrow the shogun and take down Kaido. She had limited time to find and secure her target. If the alliance succeeded she'd have more time to reach her goal. But if the revolution failed, she'd have to act quickly.

Soon she was standing amongst broken and bloodied bodies. Her clothes and hands were smeared with blood. She wiped her hands in the fur of one of the pirates and sat opposite King. She reached for the nearest bottle and took a drink. It was tequila and she feigned a cringe at the beverage. It was a lot stronger than Wano's alcohol. As a person born and raised in Wano she wouldn't be accustomed to drinking such strong liquor.

The taste brought back memories of wild parties. She missed having fun at a club.

"I see you don't pull your punches," King's voice broke the silence.

She caught his gaze with a crooked smile.

"Was I supposed to go easy on them?"

He didn't answer, just stared at her.

"You would just send stronger men to fight me. Why bother?"

He looked towards the door and yanked his chin. More people poured into the room to carry out the unconscious gifters.

King motioned his head again, this time at Rage. Someone came closer and stood behind her. Next she new, something cold touched her neck and all her strength fizzled out. Her head hit the floor and her vision swam, distorting the view of King's huge body.

It all went away as quickly as it happened when the cold thing pressing on her neck was removed.

"So you are a devil fruit user," King's voice reverberated through the room.

She pulled herself up to a sitting position. Her nose caught a whiff of a strange smell and she tensed up.

She turned her head and saw a broad chest covered in coarse hair and clad in a black kimono. Her eyes traveled up and met a cruel gaze of deep set beady eyes.

It was the fucker who hurt Yoshiko.

He was holding a baton covered in sea stone.

She let disassociation fall over her to cut off the burning fury that exploded inside her.

She swept her gaze over the goat bastard and dismissed him, turning to King.

"I am not like your men," she declared, her tone calm and even.

"Show me," it was an order.

Like hell I will.

She braced herself for the pain. But she couldn't stop the agonized scream when the transformation began.

It was pure pain of muscles being torn from ligaments and bones being broken.

When the pain subsided it wasn't relief that she felt. No. It was pure resignation. She wanted to curl up and die.

A sudden rush in the bond felt like a slap. Zoro's consciousness became more vivid despite the distance between them. 

He prodded angrily like he wanted to say "Stop sulking and get up, you have shit to do."

Alright, alright, stop nagging.

She shoved at the bond and he backed out grumpily.

There was a flash of Law's exasperation, but it vanished as quickly as it appeared.

She took a deep breath and the tension in her body uncoiled. The brief interaction with her mates soothed the anguish caused by the transformation.

She pushed from the floor and coiled her tail to sit on it.

The floor around her was a mess. The table was toppled over. All the bottles were shattered and the liquor was spilled all over the floor. The air reeked of strong spirits.

She disregarded the mess and found King's red gaze. He was staring impassively, but the flame behind his head seemed brighter.

"This is the extent of the magical powers. It's not very useful. The only advantage is that sometimes I don't feel anything. It is very convenient in certain situations."

The silence stretched, while he stared. The flame on his back flared, casting ominous shadows on the walls.

The only sound was the rasping breath of the vile goatman. She wanted to tear out his windpipe so the aggravating sound would stop.

But it would be too quick death for him. She wanted him to suffer for every child whose finger was on the disgusting necklace around his neck.

"You will stay on Onigashima," King declared, disrupting her bloodthirsty thoughts.

"In what capacity my lord?"

"I will accept you as my daughter," he answered and reached to unclasp his mask. He pulled it off and revealed his face.

To Rage's surprise his looks were stunning. His brown skin contrasted with his silvery white hair. The left side of his head was shaved. There was a tattoo covering the skin from his ear to his left eye. He was quite a looker.

"Thank you, my lord," she bowed her head. "May I have a request as your daughter?"

"You don't waste time," he stated dryly, displeased with her words.

Typical of men who abandoned their offspring and didn't feel obliged to make up for years of absence.

He probably thought it was so generous of him to even accept his own child.

"The man standing behind me stole something that wasn't his to take. I would like to take it back."

"And what was that?"

"He raped a child."

"Was it your child?"

"No."

"Then I deny your request. If you want to join Beast Pirates you should get used to men doing whatever they like."

____________________

As soon as he escaped from prison, he headed towards Amigasa Village.

He could sense Zoro was heading in the same direction. So he pulled on the bond in hopes of meeting sooner with the swordsman.

Halfway to the village he met with his crewmates who were on their way to bust him out from the prison. They filled him in on recent developments. 

The plan was in place. Straw Hat took over the mines in Udon and the mafia leaders showed up with their underlings. The Straw Hats cook broke out the samurai loyal to the Kozuki clan from shogun's prison. And Zoro stumbled upon a stash of weapons. There were ships being prepared to transport the troops to Onigashima in a few days.

He sent away his crew and promised to meet them the next day.

He knew he should go with them. It was safer, wiser. But he needed to see Zoro, needed to see for himself that the swordsman was alright. He needed to touch his mate, to feel him one last time before they went into battle.

It could be their last chance to be together.

Rage was already gone and out of reach at Onigashima. Right under the enemy's nose.

Every day he was bombarded with her pain, anger, the empty void of detachment. There wasn't even a sliver of her cheeky happiness anymore. It was all hard focus and pain.

He was afraid she wouldn't survive Onigashima. The thought that he wouldn't see her ever again paralyzed him.

He needed Zoro. He needed to see at least one of his mates, feel them, hear their voice. 

This wouldn't happen if you weren't so greedy.

He wouldn't feel like this if he never bonded. But he wanted a shortcut and chose to bond to make up for all the time he lost.

And now he was petrified to lose it all.

Because it was the best thing that happened to him in his entire life. He was so greedy he wanted it all to last forever.

"Look who's back, it's the spoiled brat."

In front of one of the run down houses stood Daria, Rage's quack of a medic. As usual she was smoking a cigarette. There were blood stains on her hands and on the loose strands of her green hair.

"Fuck off," Law replied without slowing his stride. "How many patients have you lost today?" He spat out with disgust.

A satisfied smirk crawled on her lips. "Two didn't make it through surgery."

He toyed with the idea of killing her after the whole debacle was over. Rage would be angry for a while, but she would get over it. She didn't have the same relationship with Daria like she had with Mira.

The quack laughed at the death stare he sent her. He walked away, she wasn't worth anymore of his attention.

Zoro was right in front of him, standing beside two beautiful women.

He yanked at the bond and their eyes met.

The swordsman's attention focused on him and everything else didn't matter anymore.

Zoro walked towards him, grabbed him by his wrists and pulled him down the road through the village.

"Toaro! You're here!" Someone shouted to his left. "Where have you been?"

"Later," Zoro snapped in response.

He led Law to a small house on the outskirts of the village. As soon as the door was closed behind them they're lips collided in a hungry kiss.

Law pulled aside the kimono to touch Zoro's skin. He glided his palms over the wide span of the swordsman's chest, reveling in every second of the contact. 

He wanted more.

He pulled at the belt and let it fall to the floor. Then he dropped to his knees and took Zoro's cock in his mouth. He didn't tease the swordsman, like he liked to do. This time he swallowed him whole on the first go, greedy for the feeling of the heavy cock stuffing his throat.

Zoro's surprised grunt reverberated in the room, and he grabbed Law's head to slow his movement. 

Law obliged him. He wanted Zoro to feel good, he wanted to feel his pleasure in their shared connection.

"I'm going to come," Zoro's strained words reached his ears.

He couldn't decide if he wanted the swordsman to come in his mouth, to taste the cum on his tongue. Or if he'd rather have Zoro come around Law’s cock, while he fucked him into oblivion.

The decision was made for him, when Zoro pulled away with a sharp jerk of his hips.

The swordsman kneeled beside Law and caught his lips in an openmouthed dirty kiss.

Law pushed Zoro to the floor and lodged his hips between his partner's legs. He shoved their erections together and got irritated at his own kimono being in the way of full contact.

He pried his hands from Zoro's skin, yanked his belt off and shook off his kimono. 

He pushed his cock against Zoro's, reveling in the contact. Their cocks were dripping with precum that was smeared all over their lengths with every move.

He pushed his tongue into Zoro's mouth, craving more of the swordsman's taste.

He sped up, his movement becoming more frantic. He was enveloped in his mate's scent, had Zoro’s taste on his tongue and could feel his warm skin and hard cock. 

The bond was wide open, they felt everything together. It was but a moment until they'd drown in pleasure.

Strong legs wrapped around his lower back to still his hips. Zoro's arms pushed at his shoulders, disengaging their mouths.

Law almost whined at the loss.

Zoro's green eye pinned him with a firm stare.

"Slow down," Zoro uttered, framing Law's face with his hands. "We have time, so fuck me properly."

Law took several calming breaths, pushing down the frantic neediness. "Ok."

Zoro smirked and tipped his head to give Law a kiss so soft he would never expect it from the swordsman.

Zoro let go of Law’s face and reached into the opulent sleeves of his kimono.

Next he knew, Law was handed a small bottle of lube and a condom.

He smiled at his lover with appreciation.

His own supplies were taken away after he was searched by Hawkins' minions before they threw him into a cell.

He threw the crinkling rectangle to the floor and uncapped the lube. He coated his fingers generously and smeared the lube around Zoro's hole. Pushing the lube inside his ass with one finger.

Zoro grunted and rotated his hips so Law had better access to his ass. The swordsman’s cock rested against his abs, weeping precum profusely.

Law reached with his free hand and stroked the thick cock. He smeared the precum over the tanned skin, reveling in the glistening shine it gave to Zoro's abs.

He caught Zoro's gaze before adding another finger. The swordsman's face was flushed with arousal. Zoro’s gaze lost focus when another finger stretched his ass. He threw his head back with a grunt, exposing the thick column of his throat.

Law leaned to lick his Adam's apple and suck on the heated skin, leaving red marks all over Zoro's throat. He added another finger and felt the vibrations of Zoro's moan under his lips. He bit into the thick muscle on Zoro's neck.

The swordman's desperate moan vibrated again and a strong hand grabbed the back of Law's head.

"Don't bite," Zoro sounded breathless. "I'll come if you do that again."

Law licked the bitten skin.

He twisted his fingers and his fingertips brushed Zoro's prostate.

The swordsman's immense pleasure shot through the bond. Law grunted, pushing down his own orgasm. He removed his fingers swiftly.

With the other hand he reached for Zoro's face to look him in the eye.

"I don't want the condom. I want to feel you on my cock with nothing between us. I want to pump you with my cum," he rasped with need.

A sharp smile stretched Zoro’s lips. "Do it."

Law caught his lips in a brief wet kiss. Then he smeared lube on his cock and pressed the tip against Zoro's loosened ass. He held Zoro's gaze when he slowly pushed inside.

Zoro's lips parted and intense satisfaction flooded the bond. The swordsman's gaze lost focus, but he didn't break eye contact.

Law was fully inside and he had to take a few breaths to gather his wits. He was enveloped in tight warmth that squeezed around him when Zoro clenched his muscles. The sensation was overwhelming. The bond was sucking him in, merging his pleasure with Zoro's. He wanted to feel more, remember more, so he pulled from the bond enough to think clearly.

Holding Zoro's gaze he moved his hips several times at an agonizingly slow pace. He slid his arms under Zoro's shoulders and with a sharp snap he buried himself deep inside the swordsman.

A guttural moan escaped Zoro's lips and he threw his head back, his earrings clinking together.

Law continued his slow but deep thrusts. Each time reveling in how tight and hot Zoro felt around his cock.

He reached to tilt Zoro's head so he could watch his lover's expression every time he was speared with Law’s cock. He loved the wanton sounds that were leaving Zoro's lips. He was the reason for the sounds and he basked in every moan.

"Law," Zoro grunted after another deep thrust. He grabbed Law's hips and pushed them forcefully, adding force to another thrust.

It was Law's turn to let out a strangled moan.

Zoro pushed on Law’s hips again. He let the swordsman control the force of the thrusts for a while.

But enough was enough.

He pulled from the firm grasp and withdrew his cock.

Zoro was opening his mouth to voice his protest but Law flipped him face down.

He straddled the swordsman’s tights and spread his ass cheeks to shove his cock into the gaping hole.

He moved his hips languidly, his cock burying shallowly inside Zoro's ass. 

He enjoyed the view of Zoro's naked back. The muscles flexed exquisitely every time Law pushed forward. 

"Stop teasing," Zoro scolded while twisting his head to look at Law. "Fuck me like you mean it."

"You said we had time," Law kneaded Zoro's firm buttocks then grabbed his waist and thrust deeper. "I rather enjoy the view."

He moved his hands over Zoro's back.

"Enjoy the view when we're all spent."

He could sense Zoro's impatience in the bond.

He leaned down and threaded his fingers through Zoro's hair, grabbing it by the root.

"Ok," he breathed against Zoro's ear.

His chest molded against Zoro's back. With the changed angle his cock was buried deep into the swordsman's clenching ass.

Without any warning he started trusting fast and hard, fucking Zoro into the floor.

The swordsman grunted with appreciation. Then let out a breathless moan when Law sank his teeth into the juncture of his neck and shoulder.

Pleasure exploded in the bond. Law clenched his teeth harder and pumped his hips faster. He pushed against the pleasure in the bond, blocking their orgasm with sheer willpower.

Zoro's fingers scraped against the floor as he writhed under Law. His mind was enveloped in mindless lust constrained by Law's will.

He pushed his hands under Zoro's chest and with one strong move he pulled them both to a kneeling position.

Zoro's swollen cock jutted forward, swinging heavily in the air and dripping precum.

Law wrapped his fingers around the weeping cock, stroking it in the same pace he fucked Zoro's ass.

He bit again into Zoro's heated skin and let go of his grip in the bond.

The constrained pleasure rushed with the force of a shockwave.

He forgot how to breathe, who he was, where he was.

They were one, molded together by the raging wave of overwhelming ecstasy that had no end and no beginning. It was bliss and pain of their bodies violently clenching in simultaneous release.

Their cocks pumped their seed all over their hand and inside them, filling them up.

They crumbled together to the floor, unable to stay upright. Their muscles suddenly too weak to support their bodies.

They laid on the tatami matts, their bodies and minds connected. They didn't try to move or talk, it was unnecessary. Everything they needed to know was in the bond. The satisfied, warm and sated feeling swirled lazily within them, filling them with happiness and love.

The feeling of unity subsided gradually, until Law became conscious of his surroundings. Warm light of the setting sun penetrated the room with its golden glow.

He nuzzled his nose in Zoro's hair, inhaling the swordsman’s scent.

He pulled his cock out and rolled Zoro's boneless body so he could look at the swordsman's face.

He wanted to express what he felt with words but when their gazes connected he realized he didn't need to. Zoro already knew, they both felt it in the bond.

Law leaned down and captured Zoro's lips in a tender kiss.

The anxiety he felt on his way to the village was all gone. Wiped by Zoro's strong belief in their victory.

"We're going to survive this," Law whispered against the swordsman's lips. "And we're going to be together."

He felt Zoro's smirk. In a split second he was sprawled on the floor with the swordsman's broad body pinning him down.

"We will win," Zoro declared with a sharp smirk and caught Law's lips in a firm kiss.

And then fervent shouting carried through the village.

"Luffy!"

Thrilled voices called Straw Hat's name only to be drowned in overjoyed laughter.

"Your captain's here," Law mumbled into the kiss.

"Mhm," Zoro hummed and deepened the kiss, preventing Law from speaking.

They cleaned themselves the best they could with the small amount of water they found in the house. They put on their clothes and went out to meet with the Straw Hat's captain.

Alarm bells rang in his head the moment the center of the village came into view.

Rage's crewmates were standing in a loose circle around the crowd that came to greet Luffy.

Law scanned the crowd in search of Rage's first mate. 

She was sitting nonchalantly on a wooden box in front of one of the houses. Mira was casually leaning behind Kisa with her legs crossed at the ankles.

Before Rage went back to Flower Capital she healed Mira's injuries. Law used his powers to provide her with a new leg. He didn't ask who the person donating their leg was or if they were doing it willingly.

He needed to put down Rage's idea of killing Luffy, so he was inclined to look the other way this one time.

It seemed Mira was adjusting well to the new limb. Rage was happy to see her walk. And hopefully the murder plan was tanked. 

Or so he thought.

By the looks of it, Rage's crew didn't get the memo and they were preparing an attack.

Law pushed through the circle of women and made a large room to signal he wouldn't be putting up with any of their shit.

"What do you think you're doing?" He addressed Kisa.

Penguin told him that the woman came back with one of the mafia bosses she was assigned to. After she showed up she immediately took control of her crew as the first mate.

"Everyone wanted to meet the golden boy," she replied, giving Law a scrutinizing once over then did the same to Zoro. A faint smirk pulled at the corner of her lips.

"Hey!" Straw Hat stood in front of Mira. "You're the one who tried to help me when Kaido knocked me down. Thank you and I'm sorry you lost your leg."

He stood still, his eyes fixed on Mira.

She pushed from the wall and offered him her hand.

"I will forgive you if you'll win Rage back," she said with a smile. "And bond with her."

He didn't make any move for a while, just stared at Mira. Then he shook her hand.

"It's a deal."

A loud snicker sounded on the street.

"He'll never make it," the crazy blond girl, Annika, laughed. "Once Rage hates someone, that bitch is as good as dead." 

"Shut your mouth," Zoro snapped in response.

"What's so special about him anyway?" Jessie, the mechanic asked. "He looks like he has two brain cells left that can't find each other in his empty head."

"Hey! Watch your mouth!" Several of the Straw Hats protested.

"He's not even good looking and he's short," Daria joined in, her hair was still stained with dried blood. "I bet he has a small dick too."

"He can inflate," Zoro drawled and gave Daria the bird.

"What the fuck moss head for brains!" The Straw Hats' cook protested. "Have you ever heard of the term TMI?"

"Shut up, stupid cook," Zoro rolled his eyes.

"Oh, so he's bi!" Annika laughed again. "Then he could be stupid, short, have a small dick and Rage would still fuck him. She has a soft spot for bi boys."

Law glanced at Luffy, who watched everything with one brow raised.

He nudged Zoro's side with his elbow. "Why are we talking about my dick in front of everyone?"

A bout of sinister laughter rolled around the village's center.

A sharp whistle shot through the air. "Ok, ladies, enough of the friendly banter. Gather up, we have some introductions to do."

At Kisa's order the women moved to stand together.

Law noticed there were only a few of them still missing. Makonde and two of the dark skinned silent women were nowhere to be seen.

Kisa remained sitting on the wooden box with Mira standing silently beside her.

"Straw Hat Luffy, let me introduce Rage's bounty hunting crew The Raging Witches."

All their gazes were focused on Luffy like he was a target to eliminate with extreme prejudice.

"Hey," Luffy raised his hand in greeting like he was oblivious to the death stares.

"Sanji," Kisa turned to the blond cook. "Rage wanted me to make a special introduction."

The cook looked surprised and Kisa waved towards her crew. The woman parted and Veronica walked to the front. 

She was clad in skin tight leather pants and a corset. Her auburn hair fell in opulent waves on her naked shoulders. She was stunning as always.

"Veronica, this is Blackleg Sanji, second highest bounty of the Straw Hat Pirates. He is an excellent cook and the  third son of the Vinsmoke family," Kisa's voice broke the silence. "Sanji, this is Veronica Fanucci, a sole heiress to Fanucci crime family. She is a real mafia princess, soon to be a queen of the West Blue crime world."

Veronica walked up to the cook with an enticing swing to her hips. Sanji seemed to be frozen in the spot, his cigarette laying on the ground by his feet.

"It's nice to meet you," she greeted in a rich, melodic voice and leaned in to give the cook air kisses on both sides on his face.

Anger vibrated on Zoro's end of the bond. Law glanced at the swordsman, who was glaring daggers at Kisa.

"I'm in love," the cook blurted out suddenly. 

The bond erupted with fury.

The woman chuckled melodically. "How very forward of you Vinsmoke Sanji."

"I'm not a Vinsmoke," the cook shot back with a firm tone.

"That's alright. I can give you my family's name," Veronica offered in a charming manner.

The cook reeled back, disbelief painted on his face. "Are you asking me to marry you?" Unease was clear in the cook's voice.

"Yes, darling. However I need to make it very clear, I will require both a husband and a wife. Me and my wife would need to give birth to at least one child each. Also as the head of the crime family I would require my husband's full support in maintaining my position. If you find my conditions agreable, I would be delighted to have you as my male spouse."

Zoro was seething and Luffy's eyes were obscured by the rim of his hat. 

But the cook melted. 

The proposal was a dream come true for someone so focused on chasing women. He would be marrying not one stunningly beautiful woman, but two. Two women who he was supposed to fuck and breed.

"No," came a loud statement from Luffy, who was glaring at Kisa.

"The offer was not meant for you, Luffy," she brushed him off  with a tone meant for a small child. "You want to bond for life with Rage. Don't you want something similar for your nakama?"

"He doesn't know her at all."

"Veronica and Rage have a lot in common. You wanted Rage from the moment you met her and insisted on a lifelong commitment just after a week. Why would you deny Sanji a similar experience?" 

Law didn't approve of the whole situation but he was impressed. She had Luffy in the palm of her hand. Either he could protest and admit that bonding with Rage was a reckless decision. But then he would break his promise to Mira. Or he could step down, giving in to the manipulation. Either way, she had him.

"Bullshit," Zoro snarled, his voice seething with anger. "If Rage and the walking doll are so alike, why does the cook get the opportunity to be a father and we don't?"

Law would smile at the swordsman's brilliance, if it wasn't for Kisa's satisfied smile.

"Because Sanji is so much different from both of you. He vowed never to hit or harm women. You can't say the same about yourselves. I've seen marks on Rage's skin that you left. Would you ever hit your woman, Sanji?"

The cook snapped his head towards Kisa. "I would never do that."

There was a wave of chuckling from Rage’s crew, the tones varied from dark, to amused to pearly giggles. Some of the women were eyeying the cook like a toy they just couldn't wait to play with.

"She asked for those brui-" Zoro's protest was cut short by dirt exploding in the spot where Sanji was standing.

The cook landed a few feet away, managing to avoid the blast, but had to dodge blades flying at his chest. He stepped to the side, managing to pick one of the blades from the air.

"That's mine," a woman with crimson hair jumped in front of the cook, raising her hand for the blade.

She was so thin and pale she seemed delicate, her slick hair was brushed back reaching only the nape of her neck. Her yellow eyes seemed to be too big for her slim face and the sharp smile could match Zoro's most feral grin. Everything about her screamed danger.

"Please don't throw it at me again, miss." The cook answered, presenting her the knife handle first.

"Ok," she smiled even wider while slipping the knife in a holster strapped to her tight. Then launched an rapid kick at the cook, followed by another when he jumped back.

She was a flurry of movement, throwing punches and kicks with vicious force and precision. Her fighting style was similar to Rage's, but she didn't get blank and impersonal like Rage did. This woman was emanating killing intent so thick it was unnerving even for Law.

The cook was dodging most of her attacks, but didn't even make an attempt to block her. Which was a glaring mistake. When the first punch landed she seemed to gain speed and viciousness, like a shark smelling blood.

Law glanced towards Kisa. The woman was following the fight with a stoic expression, her body at ease.

She caught Law's gaze. "Don't interfere," she warned. "Mira might have forgiven Straw Hat, but the rest of the crew did not. There needs to be blood spilled for them to even consider working together again."

Law grit his teeth. This wasn't an easy situation to handle. Luffy did make a huge mistake. If making amends meant one of his crew got roughed up it was a low price to pay.

Zoro's side of the bond became deathly still. The swordsman was standing by Luffy's side, his hand on the hilt of his sword, ready to jump into the fight.

There was a strangled grunt coming from the cook and Law looked back to the fight. 

The woman delivered a fist to the cook's sternum. The force of the blow threw him back. He found his footing and was gone in a blink of an eye. He appeared a second later, high above them, hovering in the air.

The feral woman vanished the moment she spotted him. She appeared behind the cook with a kick aimed to his head. She struck him and he crashed into the ground. She followed him down with a knife in hand. 

The cook threw out his hand to block the blade. It sliced right through his palm, sinking up to the handle. 

Blood splattered on the cook's face. The woman grinned manically and reached for another blade. 

She went flying, tackled by Luffy's steaming body.

The Straw Hat's captain sprang after her. He knocked her into the ground with a sickening sound of shattering bones. Luffy grabbed her by the collar and yanked her up with a loud sneer.

"Don't go after Sanji ever again," he growled.

He punched her in the face so hard she was thrown back with another sound of breaking bones. She landed motionless, right by Kisa's feet.

The first mate didn't move an inch, as if she wasn't fazed with her teammate being injured. She reached into the sleeve of her kimono and produced a swirling ball of energy. One of Rage's healing techniques.

Kisa passed the ball to Veronica.

"Give this to Sanji, so he can heal."

The leather clad woman obliged without a word, she took the ball and brought it to the cook. She kneeled on the ground by his side and offered him the ball with a gentle smile.

The cook looked mesmerized. He reached out with his injured hand, the knife still lodged in his palm.

Veronica grabbed the handle and yanked the blade out without an ounce of hesitation. Then she pushed the swirling ball into the wound, lacing her fingers with Sanji's.

The cook's body tensed and a strained grunt escaped him. He leaned forward with gritted teeth and his free hand squeezed into a tight fist. But the hand laced with Veronica's didn’t even twitch.

Then it was all over and the cook was panting with relief.

"That was impressive," Veronica praised in her rich voice. "You are perfect. I hope you will consider my proposal."

She brought his bloodied hand to her lips and placed a tender kiss on his knuckles. Then she pulled him up and made sure he could stand on his own. She released his hand and with a last smile walked away to stand with her crew.

"You went too far," Luffy spoke, steam still swirling angrily around him. "I'm the one at fault. If you want revenge, beat me up, not my nakama."

"But then you wouldn't understand how Rage felt when Mira was crippled. It's another level of pain when your nakama get hurt because of you," she answered, unbothered by his anger. "Isn't that right Kira?" She spoke to the woman on the ground.

One glance was enough for Law to know that the feral woman had most of her ribs broken. She was fighting for every gulp of air. Half of her face was disfigured and bleeding from the force of the punch. One of her eyes was already swollen shut.

"I didn't punch her that hard," Luffy admitted with a deep frown. He stood next to Zoro, his body was back to normal.

"She has fragile bones," Kisa explained without turning her gaze from the woman by her feet. "That's enough, Kira. Get up." 

The redhead let out a wet gurgle that sounded like a morbid chuckle. She rolled to her side, put her hands on the ground and pushed herself to a sitting position. Her chest had an unnatural shape.

Law's instincts screamed to go help the injured woman. She could have a ruptured or collapsed lung. Her ribs were broken and dislocated, it could cause more injuries if she moved around. She could have a concussion. The swelling over her eye could cause optic nerve damage. He couldn't just stand and watch.

There was a ripple over the woman's rib cage, like something was moving under her skin. With a series of loud snaps her chest regained a healthy shape. 

The redhead pushed her body up, standing jerkily to her feet.

"Fix your face," Kisa ordered.

The rippling of skin was caused by bone snapping into place. The edges of her broken skin were knitting together, the swelling going down in a manner of seconds.

The woman looked exactly the same as she did before attacking the cook. The only difference was blood smeared all over her face.

Her lips stretched in a feral grin.

Law's skin crawled after the morbid show. "Are you a devil fruit user?"

The woman slowly turned her head from right to left, her intense gaze focused on Law.

Mira took a step forward. "Kira can heal really fast and she doesn't feel pain. She's a perfect decoy. An enemy thinks he took her down, he turns his back on a broken woman lying on the ground and he gets stabbed in the kidney."

"You are all insane," Law spat with disgust.

"That may be true," Kisa replied, standing tall. "But we get the job done without stupid mistakes."

_____________________

"Drink up old man, you're falling behind!" She knocked her bottle of sake against a barrel that stood in front of her.

"I should throw you into the dungeon for your insolence, you brat," Kaido rumbled without any heat in his voice. A crooked smile stretched on his face.

"You wouldn't, I'm your best drinking buddy," she replied with a wide grin and took a long drink from the bottle. Her powers were amped to flush the alcohol from her system as quickly as possible.

Kaido snickered then grabbed the barrel and drank all its contents in one go.

"That's more like it, grampa!" She yelled, then turned to the other pirates. "Hey, sing that song about the ugly whores!"

King put down his bottle with a loud thud. "Behave yourself!" he scolded. "Act like a proper woman of your status."

"But daddy," he pouted theatrically, "I'm a courtesan born and raised. I did all those things from the song. Are you ashamed of me?"

King's jaw clenched so hard she could hear his teeth grinding over the music.

Kaido’s laughter boomed in the hall.

"Don't aggravate your father, brat. Didn't you learn your lesson from last time?"

She was covered in stitches and bandages. Her ribs hurt every time she took a breath and the pain got even worse when she laughed. The slash on her right cheek stung when she spoke.

It was the effect of the ‘attitude training’ King put her through after she talked back to him.

She suspected he also had an ulterior motive. He wanted her to get stronger. His daughter had to match Kaido's son.

"I'll take whatever comes my way," she winked at King. "I'd rather die than submit to a man's will."

That seemed to strike a chord. Both Kaido and King looked at her with an ominous glint in their eyes.

"But, I will make an exception for Yamato. He is fine as hell," she gazed dreamily towards the door then looked at Kaido with a wide grin. "Hey, gramps, give me your blessing to marry Yamato!"

Kaido roared with laughter.

"Didn't you have a fight?"

"Nah, he was just upset he missed the last orgy. I'll make it up to him."

"What orgy?!" A throbbing vein popped on King's temple.

"Don't get angry at me, daddy. You said men on this crew do whatever they want and I should get used to it. So I didn't stop them," she shrugged and drank the rest of her sake. She didn’t let any of the vile pirates touch her, but she did orchestrate a splendid orgy for them.

She braced for King to hit her, but it didn't heppen.

The large doors were thrown open. Shackled Charlotte Linlin was brought into the room by Queen and his man.

Rage's eyes grew big in surprise and her heart skipped a beat.

She heard that Big Mom's ship approached Wano, but King struck it down and it toppled from the waterfall.

Why was Big Mom alive? Why was she here?

"So you've shown your face here at last, Linlin," Kaido rumbled, reaching for his bagua.

"Kaido," she greeted with an ugly grin. "How many decades has it been?"

Kaido his subordinates an angry look. "What are you doing? Take the chains off her!"

The Beast Pirates hesitated. They all looked like they were going to piss their pants. Even Queen looked stressed as fuck.

The moment Big Mom was unshackled she took the sword from her hat.

Both eprerors launched at each other. Their unleashed haki clashed furiously with an ear splitting roar.

The amount of power made Rage freeze in place. Her throat went dry and her heart dropped.

She never felt this much power at once.

The whole island shook as the fighting continued. Thunder rolled through the sky whenever Kaido and Big Mom clashed.

Rage followed their every move, analyzing and searching for weak points.

The fight continued through the night until it came to an abrupt stop. The emperors came to an unexpected agreement to form an alliance to conquer the world.

Kaido and Big Mom sat together while eating and drinking like they were the best of friends.

At one point Big Mom asked King to join her crew. She managed to gather almost all of the world’s races in Toto Land. Only three were missing, Lunarians being one of them and King was the last one of his kind.

He denied her request on the spot without any hesitation, even when she threatened him.

"And who is this little girl?" Big Mom asked with an ominous shine in her eyes.

Rage almost choked on her sake. She was sitting by King's side, hoping to appear insignificant next to his huge form. She wanted to sit in to hear the conversation but she didn't want to be a part of it.

"That brat is King's kid," Kaido supplied between gulps of sake.

Big Mom pursed her fat lips while scrutinizing Rage with her watery eyes.

"She reminds me of someone. Come closer child."

Rage didn't want to go anywhere near the monstrous woman. But she couldn't afford to appear weak and fearful in front of all these pirates.

She stood in front of Big Mom and looked the woman in the eye with a polite smile.

The woman extended her huge arm and brushed Rage's hair from her face. The touch was surprisingly gentle.

"I've seen you somewhere," she stated, her gaze glued to Rage's face.

"She's a splitting image of her mother," Kaido put down his empty bottle. "The Queen of Sin City."

Rage froze. All blood drained from her face and her breath caught in her lungs. 

They knew who she was. Her cover was blown.

"She's the rumored princess of Sin City? The one who was saved by the Straw Hats and Trafalgar Law?" Big Mom brushed Rage's face with a fat finger like she was petting an award winning dog. "Then why did you call her King's daughter?"

A nasty smirk appeared on Kaido’s face. "She came undercover acting as King's bastard daughter, born to one of Wano's whores. Ironically, her real mother slept around so much there's no telling who her real father is. It might as well be King." Kaido took another gulp of sake. "I already have several supernovas under my command. Straw Hat and Eustass Kid are in my prison. It's a matter of time until they'll break and become my underlings. Same with her."

So they played along with the sharade because they wanted her to serve Kaido.

Big Mom made a displeased sound. "Don't be so greedy, Kaido," she shoved a huge piece of meat with a bone into her mouth. She turned her vicious eyes to Rage while she chewed. The bone crunching sound bounced from the walls of the huge dining hall. "So you are one of the Naga. Come to Toto Land, I'd love you to marry one of my children."

A shove in the bond yanked her from the stunned stupor.

"Only one? Sorry lady, but I don't do monogamy," she answered with a weak attempt at a grin.

Big Mom grinned and she patted Rage's cheek.

"A girl after my own heart. Is it true that Naga's link their minds with other people?"

"Yeah, we can do that with as many people as we want and make them obey us." Rage replied with a pleasant smile.

"So where are yours?"

"Why would I need any? I have my own crew that's loyal to death."

"She's bonded with Roronoa Zoro and Trafalgar Law," King replied flatly.

Alarm bells rang in Rage's head. There was a traitor in the alliance!

"So you're here to fight Kaido with the little rebellion?" Big Mom laughed and patted the top of Rage's head.

Rage snorted and smiled wickedly at the huge woman. "Haven't you heard? I was pardoned by the Marines. My wanted poster was recalled and I was granted a bounty hunter's license."

She glanced at Kaido, who stopped drinking and scrutinized her through squinted eyes.

So they didn't have all the information. That was good.

"So what are you doing here pretending to be a common whore?" Kaido asked.

She shrugged and gave him a wide smile. "You're losing your edge old man," she ducked to avoid King's slap. "I'm new to this bounty hunter's game so I'm after easy money and quick fame. Whoever fails, I'll be taking their heads to cash in the bounty."

Big Mum laughed. "You are very brave and very stupid, girl."

"My mom says the same about me," Rage wiggled her brows at the huge woman, making her laugh even louder.

The laughter suddenly stopped and Big Mom looked at her with a wicked smile. "But you made a mistake allying with Straw Hat."

She reached for her giant sword and raised it above her head to strike at Rage.

"You're mistaken," Rage added quickly. "I want Straw Hat Luffy dead."

She poured all her hatred for Luffy into the words and it seemed to pique Big Mom's interest.

"I sense an interesting story," Big Mom put down her sword and reached for her sake. "Tell me, what did he do that you want to betray his little alliance?"

"He betrayed me first."

_________________

She was thrown into a cell, shackled and collared. The sea stone cuffs suppressed her powers and she couldn't heal her injuries.

She was forced to fight one pirate after the other for Kaido's and Big Mom's amusement. If she wasn't putting a maximum effort into giving them a show she would be severely punished. And that fucking bagua delivered a mean blow.

She wasn't given much food except for a watery soup and a half bowl of rice.

She was exhausted. She wanted to sleep, but the guards made sure to wake her up every time she nodded off. When she was so exhausted she didn't wake up to their shouting, they threw seawater on her. So she was curled up in her cell, shivering, weary to the bone and the salty water got into her wounds and stung.

She tried to send a message through the bond to Zoro and Law, but they didn't know the signal. It was the sole time when she regretted breaking the bond with Kisa. Kisa knew the code, five quick pulses through the bond was a signal for being compromised. Three tugs and a burst of power meant traitor.

Why didn't she teach this to her other mates? It was a deplorable neglect on her part.

She was lost in self hatred and went through the darkest possible scenarios. 

She didn't notice when the guards left and Yamato was standing on the other side of the cell door.

"Rage," he called. "Your real name is Rage, right?"

She sat up and stared, sniffing the air. There was only Yamato in the jail block.

"Yeah, I'm Rage D. Veshti," she croaked, her throat was dry and sore. "What do you want?"

"You don't look so good," Yamato stated the obvious without any concern in his voice.

"No shit. Let me out and I'll get better really fast."

Yamato threw her a careful look.

"Was it true what you said to Kaido? That you will side with whoever wins?"

Laughter bubbled in her chest. "Did they send you to soften me up and confess to my ulterior motifs?"

"Answer me, Rage," Yamato's tone was demanding. But there was something in his beautiful eyes that made her pause.

"Why should I trust Kaido's son?"

Yamato raised his arm. There was a silver cuff around his wrist.

"Do you see this? If I try to leave Onigashima the cuffs on my wrists will explode. Kaido didn't want me to run away and fight for Wano's freedom."

"Why would you want to fight for Wano?"

Yamato looked her firmly in the eyes.

"I was there when Kaido killed Oden. I detest my father and I will become the next Oden to free and protect this country."

Rage leaned her head against the wall and closed her eyes. She expected Yamato to be so much more than another Oden's fanatic. This beautiful trans man with stunning looks quickly caught her attention. She went out of her way to befriend him. He was skilled and powerful but in the end he was another deluded idiot.

"I will fight Kaido, I never planned for anything else," she admitted without opening her eyes.

Something hit the floor next to her thigh and a clanging noise reverberated from the walls.

She snapped her head and opened her eyes.

Her cell door was wide open and Yamato held the bars.

"Hurry up then, your friends are here," he jerked his chin towards the floor next to Rage.

There was a key next to her leg. 

She grabbed it and got her shackles off.

The swell of power made her feel much better. She healed the most serious injuries. But she didn't have enough juice to heal herself completely.

For a second she pondered if she should drain Yamato, just to be safe. But after looking at the beautiful man she couldn't bring herself to harm him. She decided to go with her gut feeling and trust Yamato.

"Do you have a key for the collar?" She asked when she walked out of her cell.

"If I had that I would take off my wristbands," he declared with a shake of his head. "The Red Scabbards and their allies are heading to fight Kaido. But Kaido has all his troops gathered here for the feast. The difference in numbers doesn't play in our favor."

"How many Beast Pirates are here?"

"Fifty thousand."

That was a lot. She was counting on some of the troops to be taken down before the Fire Festival. Her girls should have already implemented several plans to mass murder the grunts. Either they didn't succeed or there weren't as many dead as she hoped for. 

"So what's the plan?" she asked Yamato.

"We'll join the Red Scabbards and we will eliminate as many Kaido men as possible on our way."

"Works for me," Rage cracked her neck and ran after Yamato.

She grabbed several men on the way to the ground floor of the castle. Her strength was replenished but she was still hungry. Her reaction time was slower than usual due to being sleep deprived.

The hormones could get her a boost of energy, but she wanted to leave that for the time she really needed it.

Then the battle begun. The shouting of charging men, guns and cannons being fired, the screams of pain. Explosions shook the castle walls.

She used Conqueror’s Haki to put down as many grunts as possible, then she went after the ones still standing. 

She pumped haki into her attack. She struck the first grunt standing in front of her and his body exploded. She covered her face before she was showered in blood, chunks of tissue, bones and the contents of intestines. The stench was abysmal and she regretted using the stupid technique.

She blew a hole in another guy's chest. It looked like an entry wound of a large caliber bullet. Innocent looking entry point in the front and minced meat at the exit point. At least the shit was blown away from her.

She needed to get rid of the collar, it could blow her head off at any moment.

She let out her haki to put down all the beast pirates around her. She closed her eyes and focused all her haki at the one task. One swift pull and the collar was off her neck and flying through the air, right at the new batch of pirates coming her way. It exploded and when the dust settled the corridor was painted red. Some of the pirates were screaming in pain. The one closest to her was waving his arm in the arm, it was squirting blood from blown off hand.

"How did you do that?" Yamato landed beside her, his eyes wide in shock. The chains on his cuffs dangled around his legs.

"Magic," Rage replied dismissively. She had no desire to pull off Yamato's cuffs. He was Kaido's son after all. It was better to be safe than sorry, especially when there was a battle raging all around them.

They made their way forward, Yamato guiding them through the castle. Every now and then the pirates called out to Yamato, urging him to fight on their side.

Rage could sense Zoro and Law, but they weren't in the same place. Law was at the back of the island, while Zoro was close by at the front of the castle.

She followed the pull, ignoring Yamato's calls. She ran into the castle’s live floor, where the fighting seemed the most intense.

There were the samurai, the yakuza, some of the Straw Hat's and her girls! She spotted Zoro the moment when he was hauled into the air by Marco the Phoenix. The swordsman disappeared into a hole in the ceiling. Marco was attacked by a giant pterodactyl.

King.

A shiny object jetting through the air grabbed her attention.

She jumped on the banister, balancing on the crumbling stone, right above the fray. She unleashed her Conqueror's haki in one short burst.

The signal worked and Reid's shinny surfboard was speeding her way. Rage jumped on the board and grabbed onto Reid.

"Take me to the team," she ordered and a few seconds later they landed behind the fighting women. They were lined up in an offensive formation, working together to take out as many opponents as possible.

Makonde and Kisa were right by her side, the moment the board touched the ground.

"Do you have any food?" was the first question that flew out of her mouth.

She was handed two protein bars, the standard rations issued to every team member.

It wasn't much, but the protein and sugar were enough to take the edge off hunger.

"You stink," Kisa scrunched her nose and frowned.

"I'm acutely aware of my state," she replied. Then she pointed to the ceiling, where King was trading blows with Marco. "Bring him down. I want him dead."

__________________

The pain in the bond fritzed his mind for a split second before he slammed shut the connection.

Zoro saved them all from Big Mom’s and Kaido’s combined attack. Law managed to grab him out of the way of the blast and the swordsman crumpled to the ground, gasping in pain.

“Zoro! Are you still alive?”

“Oohf, I…I think so…”

“It’s a real feat you blocked that, if only for a second! Thanks, man!” Even Kid was impressed by Zoro's action.

Meanwhile Luffy charged Kaido  head on, prompted by his anger at Zoro being hurt.

Law didn't have time to assess the damage. They had a plan to get rid of Big Mom. His powers didn't work on the monstrous woman, but a well aimed boulder threw her over the edge and into the sea.

Her cloud was confined by Kid's powers and Zoro slashed to pieces the flame so it couldn't save its owner.

“Hey! Pirate Hunter! Let Prometheus go!” Kaido lunged at Zoro, ready to bash the swordsman into the ground.

Law popped Zoro away and used the moment to aim an attack at Kaido. It only made the emperor angrier and he bashed Law with his bagua.

Law’s back hit the hard rock and his breath was knocked out of him.

“Law! That flame’s gonna go and save Big Mom!” Zoro yelled as the flame and the sword flew over the ledge after Big Mom.

“Let him go, the plan might as well be a failure if anyone dies.”

“The point was to separate the two of them. We’ll deal with Big Mom,” Kid and Killer rushed down after Big Mom to make sure she was dead.

Law found himself the only one standing before Kaido.

Luffy was on the ground, unconscious. Zoro was barely standing, while Kaido laughed standing over Luffy.

“Even while unconscious he still stares at me. What should I crush first? Those eyes or his brain? Maybe his heart?”

“Listen, Law,” Zoro reached for his swords between strain breaths. “What I’m about to do is the limit of my ability.”

“Are you sure about this?”

“If we can’t break through, we die. After this, it’s all you!” Zoro put a sword between his teeth and pumped haki into his arms. “Hey! Kaido! That’s my captain.”

The swordsman's energy was swirling around him. The sword Enma shined with ominous energy. Zoro lunged at Kaido, swinging his swords and directing all the energy into the blow.

A wide slash cut through Kaido’s skin. Blood burst from the wound and covered the scales on his chest.

“Boy, don’t tell me you can use conqueror's haki too!” Kaido looked surprised while he turned to Zoro.

Law did feel something resembling conqueror's haki. But he didn’t have time to dwell on the issue because Kaido aimed his bagua at Zoro. The swordsman was crumpled on the ground, unable to move. But when Law moved to get him, Kaido aimed his attack at Law and knocked him back. This time Law tasted blood in his mouth.

He heard another attack and agony erupted on Zoro’s side of the bond.

Kaido stood over them, barely out of breath.

“What a shame. If you’d come with me, we could have conquered the world…”

“With you?" The unexpected voice startled Law. "We’d never go with you, idiot. We love the samurai. Mark my words, you’re going down.”

Luffy was on his feet, facing away from Law. His head was bowed and his voice grave.

"After taking that hit from your club, I figured it out. You can infuse things with conqueror's haki."

Kaido burst out laughing. In a split second he lunged at Luffy.

"Only a handful of the very strongest can! Not a dead man walking!"

Kaido's hit didn't land. Luffy blocked the bagua without even touching it. A split second later he delivered a blow to Kaido's gut and followed with a haki infused blow to his jaw.

Kaido was knocked down and Luffy cracked his knuckles.

"Zoro, Torao, thanks for protecting me. You can go down now. I'm going to beat him no matter what it takes. Go ahead and let everyone know!"

"Quit your pathetic yapping," Rage's cutting voice carried around the roof.

Law turned his head. His gaze found Rage and five other women from her crew walking towards Kaido.

Her clothes and skin were smeared with blood. Her hair was singed and there were burn marks on her clothes. There were cuts and bruises on her skin which made Law worried. She should have healed that easily, why didn’t she use her powers?

When he peeked into the bond he found it throbbing with power. But it felt different than usual, it was forcefully pumped to the brim.

Rage was dragging something behind her. There was a shag of white hair wrapped around her fist.

She swung her arm and the object went flying.

Law's eyes went wide in horror when the severed head rolled on the ground in front of Kaido.

The emperor stared. His face was frozen in disbelief. For a long moment he didn't move, then his eyes switched to Rage.

"You killed Alber," his voice was ice cold.

"Was that his real name?" Rage scowled in distaste. "Hilarious."

"You're dead."

Kaido was ready to lunge, but Rage brought up her hand to gain his attention.

"Before you throw your angry fit, you need to know something," her tone voice was calm but commanding. The power trashed in the bond, looking for an outlet. She strained to contain it. "Even if you come out alive from this battle, you will lose everything. Look to the horizon," she pointed her finger towards inland. There were towers of smoke rising to the sky from far away. "Your weapon factories were blown up. Beast Pirate's ships are set on fire at this very moment. Your money vault is being emptied as we speak. The wine served to your crew was laced with venom. Even if the Beast Pirates manage to win this battle, most of your underlings will die a slow, painful death. There’s no cure for liquified organs"

Kaido burst out laughing.

"I don't care for your lies, girl."

"Then you are another stupid old man," Rage replied with a sneer. "Me and my crew, we did this shit before. You think you're special? You're just another mission to us. We had three months to set everything in place. Three whole months of flying under your radar. We got into your factories, into your barracks and your kitchens. We were the stumbling maids, the stuttering laundry washers, the kitchen maids, the factory workers and the whores you fucked. Everything we did was to make sure, you'll lose everything even if you win."

Movement caught Law’s eye. On the edge of the roof, right behind Kaido, Reaid appeared. Her surfboard was piled high with unmoving bodies. She made a hand sign and the women by Rage’s side slowly spread out, fanning out in front of Kaido.

“Thank you for waiting,” Rage addressed Kaido. “My girls are in place thanks to you patiently listening to my rant.”

“Hey! I’m taking him down!” Luffy protested.

“You can fuck off, if you want to live,” Rage sneered in response.

Then she vanished.

Kaido’s roar was followed with an explosion, when his thunder bagua connected with Rage’s punch. The conqueror’s haki exploded all around them and the explosion made a crack in the clouds above them.

“Take Zoro and go down,” one of Rage’s crewmates was suddenly by his side. She had black skin and short cropped blond hair. “We won’t be holding back and you’ll be caught in crossfire if you stay.”

Fire exploded all around Kaido, when Makonde spit out her venom.

Without any pause, two more black women slashed through the flames and right through Kaido’s skin.

He roared and retaliated with his dragon breath.

A body dropped from the sky a few meters from Law. Reid was pushing down bodies from her board, spreading them all over the place.

A huge swell of power caused him to turn to the fray.

There was a chain around Kaido’s neck held tightly by a big black woman. Rage was charging Kaido with haki infused fists and legs.

“Go, now!” The woman by Law’s side barked. She reached for her weapon, blades on a long chain and dipped them in a bag of silver powder. Then she jumped into the fight.

The last thing Law saw was Rage landing her punch, followed by a powerful kick. Blood flew from Kaido’s mouth. Then the world exploded in flames again.

He grabbed unmoving Zoro and carried him away from the roof.

#one piece #roronoa zoro #trafalgar law #one piece fanfic #smut #fanfiction #bonding #lemon #pirates #one piece zoro #one piece smut #one piece luffy #zoro x law #zoro roronoa x reader #zoro smut #zoro x you #law x reader #lawzoro #king the wildfire #kaido the beast #big mom #black leg sanji #one piece sanji #yamato #onigashima #bisexual zoro #shameless smut #mm romance #women of color

[aster-tiger]

The Raging Witch

Law x OFC, Zoro x OFC, Luffy x OFC, Zoro x Luffy, Law x Zoro, Law x OFC x Zoro

Warnings: swearing, shameless smut, bisexuality, consensual k!nk, 3some, b0ndage, emotional slow burn, developing relationship, hurt/comfort, fluff, angst, bonding, mating (not abo), post Punk Hazard, post Dressrosa, changing pov (no head hopping), mm relationship, mmf relationship, english is not my first language, no beta we die like men

For this chapter: unhealthy coping, mentions of child sa, aftermath of sa, mutil@tion, t0®ture&inte®0gation

Chapter 22: Towards the Sun

The man hit the ground hard. His head fell on the dirt with a wet squelch and dark red blood spilled around it like a gory halo. The metallic stench permeated the air along with the acidic smell of urine. The man's bladder gave out before he let out his last breath.

She looked around, scanning the men standing all around the courtyard of the mansion. She was ready for them to attack.

"What is the meaning of this?" A man with lavender hair stepped from the house onto the porch. 

He was tall, had a bizarre hairstyle and was wearing good quality clothes.

She stood on attention and bowed like a mafia underling would bow to a higher up.

"Are you the one who killed Jiro?" the man demanded, his voice raised.

"Yes, I did," she confirmed, still bowing.

"Show me your face."

She straightened up, but avoided the man's eye. It was considered polite in Wano to avoid other people's gaze. Especially the people with higher status.

"A girl?" The man's tone was disapproving. "A girl killed Jiro, while you lot stood around? This is a disgrace, kill her."

The men rushed at her from all sides, their swords raised high.

She sidestepped the first one and struck the ball of her palm into the base of his nose. Blood gushed all over his face and he curled on himself in pain.

She kicked him back so he crashed into two other men. Then she ducked and kicked the legs from under another man. She backflipped to avoid a sword and wrapped herself around another man's legs, bringing him down. She grabbed his ankle, twisted hard. It cracked and the man howled in pain. She grabbed his hair and bashed his head into the ground.

She took his sword and jumped to her feet. She covered the blade with haki and without any finesse hacked the katana around. 

Katanas had fragile blades and when hit at a bad angle, the blade got damaged or shattered entirely.

She fought dirty, kicking and hammer punching her opponents. There weren't any rules in a mob fight, the only thing that mattered was to come out alive.

"Enough of this!" The leader bellowed, irritated by the incompetence of his own men.

Everyone stopped and backed off from her. She threw the sword to the ground and stood at her full height amongst fallen yakuza moaning in pain.

"Boss Kyoshiro," she addressed the man with a formal bow. "I killed that man because he was stealing from you."

She reached into the inner pocket of her jacket and pulled a bundle wrapped in cloth. She threw it at Kyoshiro's feet and coins spilled on the ground.

"This is what he stole yesterday, when he was collecting protection money."

The man regarded the coins with a scowl then looked at her with narrowed eyes.

"Who are you?"

"My name is Reiju," she answered with her alias, a modified version of her own name. "Please allow me to join the ranks of your family. I will serve you better than the man who dared to steal from you."

She bowed again and waited.

The silence stretched, while she felt the man's gaze scrutinizing her.

"Come with me," he ordered and motioned for her to follow.

He led her to a sitting room that consisted of at least twenty tatami mats. In Wano a room that size was considered spacious.

"Sit down."

She kneeled on the mats, just like Shinobu taught her. It wasn't a comfortable position to sit for an extended time.

The man took a smoking pipe from its tray and took a slow drag. He let out the smoke unhurriedly while staring at her with cold eyes.

She knew how she looked in her worn out samue, stained with blood and dirt. Her hair was tucked under a plain headband and she left her dirty jika tabi at the door. Her clothing screamed she was a lower class worker.

"Where are you from?"

"I was born in Ringo, but my mother was from the Flower Capital."

"And your father?"

"I never knew who he was."

"Why?"

"My mother worked in the Red Lantern District. When she found out she was pregnant, she decided to keep me and she ran away to hide in Ringo."

"And here you are, back in the Capital."

"My mother died when our house burned down a month ago. I have no one and nothing left."

"So you came to the capital hoping for what?"

"I want to find my father."

The silence stretched again, while he stared at her. She kept her eyes politely turned down, but she grew tired of this stupid game of appearences. He was a yakuza boss, not some prince in a shining crown.

She caught his gaze with confidence. "I know the color of my skin is different. The obvious conclusion is that my father is a gaijin and one of the Beast Pirates. I came to you, because the Kyoshiro Family has connections to the Beast Pirates. I am a strong fighter. I could be an asset. I also know the art of pleasuring men for money. I can serve you in whatever way you order me to if you help me find my father."

"And what will you do if you find him?"

"I don’t know yet."

_______________

The house was settling down after the night's activities. The laughter, singing, moaning and groaning have lulled into soft breaths of sleep. The corridors were still filled with the smells of perfume, food, incense and sex. But there was something peaceful about the house, a sense of satiated comfort.

Rage sauntered through the dim house heading for the kitchen. The sun was barely up and filled the house with pale morning light.

The kitchen was empty at this hour. The housekeeper wouldn't be up until late morning to prepare meals. And the girls usually slept until noon after working late into the night.

She liked to use the kitchen when nobody was around and she could be alone. 

She used the time to sort out her thoughts and feelings after a busy night. And she did that over a pot filled with sex toys that could be sterilized in boiling water.

A handmaiden was assigned to her on her first day in the brothel. But she didn't find it appropriate to hand a ten year old girl a bag of silicone dicks and ask her to boil them. She preferred to do it herself.

She stirred the pot, which proved to be amusing every time she sterilized the toys. It was as if she was a witch preparing a potion in a pot full of dicks.

"Good morning, Reiju-sama," a sleepy voice interrupted her thoughts.

She turned her head and smiled at the small girl who stood in the doorway stifling a yawn.

"Hello, Yoshiko. I told you, you don't have to get up this early."

"But you are already awake, mistress. I have to be by your side."

She was a petite girl, with inky black hair and porcelain skin. Her parents were farmers in Kuri. They indentured Yoshiko in hopes of securing her a better life than they could provide.

It was heartbreaking that they were right. She had at least two meals a day, fresh water and a warm place to sleep. A life as a maid in a brothel seemed like a luxury. She didn't have to suffer through constant hunger and sickness from contaminated water.

She lived in the brothel for a year and she was well adjusted to the place and the things that went on daily.

Yoshiko was a tremendous help in the beginning, when Rage had to adjust to different standards then she was used to in a brotherl. Even Shinobu didn't know as much about Flower Capital's brothels as this small girl.

"Lay down in the corner, Yoshiko. I'll wake you up when I'm done here."

"Thank you, Reiju-sama," the girl murmured, her eyes drooping.

The child worked hard but she still didn't earn enough to cover living and schooling expenses. Sadly, her debt accumulated. One day, hopefully when she'll be old enough, she will be asked to repay the debt by working as a courtesan.

Rage tweaked her hormones a few times to help her body develop properly. Her growth process was stunted by years of malnutrition. Her bones were weak and brain was less developed than children who ate enough. Rage couldn't do much about the brain, but she could help her grow into a healthier person.

There was no doubt that Yoshiko was spying on her and reporting to the house mother and Kyoshiro. Rage didn't blame the child, she did what she had to do to survive.

And it wasn't surprising that Kyoshiro kept an eye on her. It was a reasonable thing to do.

Rage hoped he would place her in the same house as his prized oiran Komurasaki. But she ended up in a less reputable establishment.

Again, it wasn't surprising. After all, she had yet to earn his trust. But regardless of his misgivings Kyoshiro referred clients to her.

The first one was a man around her age who worked in the shogun's palace. He was a high ranking official, an assistant to the head treasurer. Who also happened to be his grandfather. Nepotism was thriving under the current shogun's rule.

The very bored young man was looking for a thrill. The kind of play she offered brought a shine to his eyes and he quickly became a regular. He visited his mistress two times a week and sent regular gifts.

One of those gifts was coffee.

Rage took the stone mortar from a shelf and proceeded to ground coffee beans by hand. Regrettably, Wano did not have coffee, only tea. The only way to acquire the beans was to trade with the Beast Pirates who made regular trips outside of Wano. 

The coffee she received cost a small fortune and was the lousiest of quality. The people of Wano had no knowledge of good quality coffee and got scammed by the pirates. Her new pet was eager to please his mistress. He bought her the beans only a day after she expressed her curiosity for the drink.

And after two weeks of caffeine deprivation she was not going to complain about the quality. 

She didn't even have the proper means to brew a decent pot. But it didn't matter, bad coffee was still better than no coffee. Even if she had to put the grounds in a cup and pour boiling water over it.

Under the pretense of searching for her "father" she inquired about Beast Pirates without raising any suspicions. She already knew their numbers, structure and powers of the key players. Apparently Kaido had a son who was confined to Onigashima for years. That was an interesting piece of information.

A month has passed since they arrived in Wano. She supposed Luffy would be arriving soon, since he managed to take back Sanji.

Rita brought her the newspaper stolen from Beast Pirates. Luffy's new bounty was impressive. And she was sure Zoro would be pissed as hell with Sanji's new bounty which was higher than his.

It was almost time for Makonde's big spectacle. Rita and Maya researched the samurai in the capital who were loyal to the Shogun. They picked the easiest target to be publicly slaughtered by the messenger of Amaterasu, the sun goddess.

Rage had no intention of following through with the plan of establishing a cult. It was only a distraction for Kin'emon and the others. She could proceed undetected with the original plan, while they would fret about the cult.

She sent girls to every province to invigilate mafia clans. She could only use about half of her crew, whose skin color passed as acceptable in Wano. The girls with beige and light brown skin passed as low born farmers, whose skin became darker by years of laboring in the fields.

Law was so relieved when she sent away half of the crew it was hilarious.

He wasn't amused with them from the very beginning. But after a few days spent together in the ruins of Oden's Castle he was as pissed at her crew as Zoro was with Kisa.

They all took the constant teasing pretty well. But after Karla almost carved out Jean Bart's face tattoos, Law didn't put up with any of her crew’s antics. The moment he found someone being offensive that person was turned into a jigsaw or lost a heart.

The coffee was steeping, so she turned to the pot. She took out the dildos and dried each one with smooth, silk cloth.

When she grabbed the black one her lips stretched in a smile.

"How many do you need?"

"A few. I only have one harness that Usopp made for me."

Jessie grabbed the harness with the dildo and proceeded to scrutinize every detail of the contraption.

She was a brilliant innovator and a craftswoman. She always found a way to make anything the crew needed.

"This is an interesting design. Does it work?"

"I didn't have an opportunity to try it out yet," Rage confessed with a sheepish smile.

"Hey, loudmouth!" She called out to Usopp, who turned his head with a scowl. "Did you check if your design works?"

"It will work," Usopp assured, waving dismissively.

"But have you checked?"

"I don't need to check, it will do its perverted job."

"What do you mean, you don't need to check?" Jessie replied with a shrill and pointed an accusing finger at the sharpshooter. "Every craftsman needs to check if their design works properly! Do you make shit for your crew and never check if it works? Or is it just Rage you don't give a flying fuck about?"

"Are you seriously making a big deal out of a strap-on?" Usopp bit back, clearly irritated by the accusation.

"This," Jessie waved the harness in the air. The glossy silicone dildo almost fell out from the metal ring it was attached to. "This is a vital part of her cover. What if we weren't here with all the equipment and she'd have only this thing and it wouldn't work properly?"

"It works, ok? Stop nagging!"

"How do you know that if it wasn't tested?"

"Rage told me about the things that could go wrong with a strap-on! So I made it exactly as she wanted. Besides, it's not like I can put it on and try it out myself!"

"For fucks sake have you got no imagination whatsoever?" Jessie threw the harness at Usopp and he caught it midair but got nearly slapped in the face by the dangling dildo. "There's always a way, you narrow minded twat!"

"I gave it to Rage! She could have tested it out, since she'll be the one using it!"

"It's your job to do that!" Jessie screamed, her face flushed pink with anger.

"I can't use a strap-on!" Usopp yelled back, equally angry.

"But it can be used on you! That's more important feedback right now! Rage's clients have to get a premium experience for her cover to work the way it needs to! You can test that experience and adjust the strap-on if something's not right!"

Usopp paled, his jaw went slack and his eyes grew wide like saucers.

Rage muffled her laughter waiting for further development of the situation.

"I- I-" Usopp stuttered, clearly lost for words. "I can't do that, I- I have someone back at home!"

"Are you demented? It's for science! You do whatever you need to do for science!"

The look on Usopp's face was hilarious and she strained to hold back the laughter.

"Besides! Are you stupid? You left someone behind for years and you expect them to just wait for you? And you're what? Saving yourself for marriage?"

"Kaya is worth it!" Usopp sputtered turning red.

"Is she now? So she'll be waiting god knows how long for her pirate lover. And after he returns victorious from his conquest he takes her in his arms and what? The pirate hero will turn out to be a clumsy, inexperienced virgin who fumbles in the sheets? What a disappointment that would be!"

"Wha- what?" Usopp's jaw has dropped again.

"Put yourself in her place, you stupid prick. If a woman sacrifices many years waiting for someone, she expects the long wait to be worth it. She probably dreams of her pirate lover and the things he'll do to her when he finally comes back. She dreams of a mind blowing sex. Imagine her disappointment when the man of her dreams returns and turns out to be a fumbling virgin. And can't even make her come once. She'll drop you faster than you can imagine."

The shock in Usopp's eyes was priceless. He looked at Rage for a second, opening his mouth like he wanted to say something but no words came out. Then his eyes returned to Jessie. He looked at the harness in his hand, then at Jessie again. Finally he turned on his heel and walked away without a word.

Rage let out a snigger and Jessie laughed with her.

"You could've skipped the mind games and just offered to sleep with him. Now he's broken," she said to the pink haired mechanic.

"Where's the fun in that," Jessie smirked like a cat who got the cream. "He'll come to me for a favor. I'll help him out and he'll owe me one."

The plan didn't work out in the end. Robin and Franky came to Usopp's rescue and tested the strap-on extensively.

But Jessie's teasing didn't stop and Usopp was relieved when the day came for him to leave Oden's castle.

She dried all her sterilized equipment and put it in a silk pouch. Then she reached for her coffee.

A chemical smell caught her attention. She looked towards the dark corner of the room where Rita was crouching over Yoshiko. In her hand was a vial with a liquid that ensured the girl would be asleep long enough for them to talk.

She nodded to the woman in greeting and continued to sip her coffee.

Rita rounded the table and stood close to her, so they could talk in hushed voices.

"Zoro was arrested and accused of murder. He'll be brought in front of the magistrate around noon to be sentenced."

"Fucking hell, this man is a magnet for trouble," Rage said through clenched teeth. She grasped for the bond with the swordsman. He was asleep. "Is anyone available to bust him out?"

"No, everyone's in position. He's on his own."

Well that was good and bad news all in one.

"So Karla managed to get into Shutenmaru's good graces?"

Rita nodded.

She placed a girl with every region's mafia boss. The Mt. Atama Thieves in Kuri were the hardest to infiltrate. Their leader Shutenmaru was the most ruthless and distrustful of all the bosses.

Compared to him, Kyoshiro was a man of virtue. And the bastard was running a famous pleasure hall.

In fact Kyoshiro recently expanded the business. One of the establishments now offered peep shows. And a bath house provided new activities in the form of glory holes. Both services were a huge success.

Rage dropped the ideas during one of the meetings with Kyoshiro. She didn't believe he would take it seriously. It was just a ploy to show her commitment to growing the business. To her surprise, a week later the new services were introduced to the clients of the Red Lantern District.

Kyoshiro invited her to the main house twice a week for tea and a chat. He always watched her like a hawk, analyzing her every move and word. But he wasn't hostile. He praised her once, after the peep shows and glory holes turned out to be a huge success. Otherwise he maintained his neutral demeanor. He showed only mild curiosity towards any new idea she came up with.

She knew the frequent meetings with the boss weren’t normal treatment. The only courtesan Kyoshiro was meeting with regularly was his prized oiran, Komurasaki. 

She knew he was looking into the issue of her father. Rita managed to spy on a conversation Kyoshiro had with his top henchmen. They disapproved of the attention their boss was giving to a mixed race whore. Their egos were bruised after the beat up they received when she first showed up.

The yakuza boss calmed them down. He assured that he had a plan and they'd better start to act nice towards her. Because it will turn out to be beneficial when she'll reconnect with her father. Being on good terms with the daughter of the Beast Pirates higher up could work in favor for the yakuza family.

This meant Kyoshiro already had his suspicion who her father could be. But he kept quiet, buying time to forge a bond between them. Posing himself as her benevolent benefactor.

Rage was fed up with waiting for him to reveal the identity of her fake father. She needed to move on and make her way into Beast Pirates ranks.

They chose their target quickly. Daria carved her back with mastery. Rage used her powers to heal the wounds quickly and with Daria's few tricks, the scars looked old. It would take her body about half a year to shed the scars naturally.

It didn't take a genius to figure out what those scars ment and connect their origin to a certain Beast Pirate. Her skin color only furthered the resemblance.

The characteristic outfit of the targeted Beast Pirate only helped. Explaining her bdsm preferences as a sex worker.

She supposed Kyoshiro wouldn't keep the identity of her father a secret for long. Her story was that she was raised in Ringo, which was considered a bum fuck nowhere in Wano. So it wasn't odd for her to not know much about Beast Pirates or how they looked. But the longer she stayed in the Capital, the more she knew about the pirates. It was a matter of time for her to connect the dots on her own. So if Kyoshiro wanted to take credit for finding her father he should act quick.

She made an effort to express her gratitude to him for providing her with clothing, lodging and meals. He even made sure she had a room styled the exact way she asked for to meet with the clients. And he introduced high ranking clients to her.

She had a private session with one of the palace officials at his own house this afternoon. She was supposed to teach the lady of the house how to punish her husband. It was the first time she would be working with a female client in Wano. She was looking forward to it. A good master needed to experience everything they would be doing to the submissive. To know how it felt like, what to do and what should be avoided.

Frankly it was exciting and she looked forward to playing with a woman.

Rita left with several new orders and Rage woke up Yoshiko to carry out their day. The girl was a bit sluggish after Rita put her to sleep.

"Come," she called to the girl. "Sniff the coffee beans, the smell will wake you up."

The girl obediently bowed her head over the tin with coffee and inhaled deeply. There was a vial in Rage's hand that nullified the effects of the sleeping concoction. The girl inhaled the vapors mixed with the smell of coffee beans.

"Reiju-sama, this really works!" The girl exclaimed with shining eyes, fully awake.

"I know, honey. It's the magic of coffee," Rage smiled toothily, putting away the tin.

"Is this why you don't need to sleep much? Because you drink this ko-fi?" The big, hopeful eyes were adorable and Rage couldn't help herself. She reached out and ruffled Yoshiko's hair.

"Maybe," she responded with a teasing grin. "Or maybe that's my superpower."

"A superpower? Like a hero?"

That was too cute.

Rage crouched in front of the girl with a secretive smile.

"Can you keep a secret Yoshiko?"

The girl nodded fervently, her eyes rounding with curiosity.

"Every girl has a superpower," Rage lowered her tone to a conspiratorial whisper. "Men don't want us to discover our superpowers. If all women knew we had power we would never allow men to treat us how they do now. Do you understand?"

The girl looked surprised but she nodded. All too serious for her age.

"We would be stronger than them and they don't want that," she answered with conviction.

"We are stronger, but they found a way to exploit our strength without us realizing it."

"I want to find my superpower," Yoshiko answered vehemently.

"You will," Rage smiled and put a hand on her small shoulder. "I believe in you."

The sparks of confidence shone in Yoshiko's eyes.

Another seed planted to fuck the patriarchy. It was going to be a good day.

"Come on, Yoshiko. I have to prepare for today's appointment. I will be teaching a lady how to take control of her husband so he will obey her completely.”

The girls scuttled after her with her mouth wide open in astonishment.

"You can learn how to do that?"

"Of course, baby girl," she laughed while strolling through the dim corridor.

"Will you teach me too?"

"Sure," she answered lightly. "But you have to be a bit older, ok? Now you have other things to learn, like math and literature. And you have to play a lot."

"Play? I'm not allowed to play. If I have free time, Madam expects me to do extra work."

"Nonsense, sweetie," Rage waved her hand dismissively. "You are a child and children have to play, that's a law."

"Really? I didn't know that," the girl seemed confused.

"That's my law," Rage winked at her. "Now, I need my leather suit well oiled and shiny. When you're done, you'll go and play for half an hour. I will watch you and if anyone dares to disturb you, they'll have to deal with me."

Yoshiko looked shocked but she got to work with fervor.

Unfortunately she didn't get her play time.

When she was finished with Rage's domme suit, a ruckus carried through the silent house. The corridors filled with rambunctious shouting. Male voices rudely demanded attention and service.

A servant girl ran up to her as Rage was opening the door to her room.

"Reiju-sama," the girl looked scared. "A group of Beast Pirates came and they demand service from every woman working here! They are all Pleasures and there is a Headliner with them! You have to go greet them Reiju-sama!"

The demanding shouting mixed with uncontrollable laughter made Rage scowl.

"I will join them after I'm dressed properly," she answered. The girl nodded and hurried away.

This was an unexpected development. She didn't have the opportunity to socialize with the Beast Pirates, yet.

She dressed with Yoshiko's help, who did her hair in a simple updo secured with decorative pins. She didn't put on her domme costume. She didn't want to stand out from all the other girls more than was absolutely unavoidable.

She stepped into the room occupied by the pirates with her head bowed in a polite manner. Some girls were already there, serving drinks and nervously laughing with the pirates.

Too many eyes turned to her. Then a wave of uncontrollable laughter exploded.

She almost scowled at their audacity. But she remembered that the Pleasures were the ones that ate the fake devil fruits and didn't gain any powers. The side effect was inability to feel and express any other emotions than the pleasant ones.

Pitiful fate.

"What is this?" A man snarled, his tone condescending.

"This is our new courtesan, Reiju," the madam quickly answered with a sweet voice. "She's with us for barely a month."

She felt the man's gaze scrutinizing her. She chanced a glance towards him and she saw hooves instead of feet, but not horse hooves, more like cow's or goat's.

He was wearing a black kimono tied with a leather belt with a gun and knife holsters. The upper part of the kimono was stretched by his broad hairy chest, it looked like a coarse goat's fur.

Around his neck was a necklace of dried, shriveled beads resembling human fingers. Very small human fingers.

"Strip," the man barked at her.

"Oh my," the madam gasped. "How very forward, master Kaza. This isn't our usual way of conduct."

"Shut your mouth," he snapped back. "This is a whore house, isn't it? We pay, you do as we tell you. Now strip down girl, I don't have all day."

Before the madam could protest and get in trouble, Rage stood up and quickly shed the abundant kimono.

The men in the room laughed, teased and whistled at her. When the last layer was off she stood stark naked in front of the pirates. A loud cheer boomed in the room and she sighed internally with annoyance. This fuckers would be dead soon anyway, so she put up obediently with her cover. She stood there with lowered head, while they laughed. Jokes on them, standing naked in front of a crowd was nothing new to her.

"Turn around," the goatman's voice cut through the laughter.

She turned her back to the room, knowing the two vertical scars on both sides of her spine were in full view.

More laughter erupted. She wanted to bash their stupid faces to silence them.

"This won't do. Go away," the man barked after a while.

The madam rushed to her. She covered Rage with one of the layers of the kimono and gathered everything else. Before she was pushed out of the room, Rage managed to catch a glimpse of the man's face.

He had long pointy horns, a goat's ears covered in fur and beady, deep set eyes that looked human but ominous. He reminded her of Krampus, the devil from old wives tales.

"I should stay," Rage said to the madam while she ushered her down the hall towards her quarters.

"Nonsense dear," the madam replied sweetly. "We all know you have a temper. We don't need a fight with the Beast Pirates. Besides, you have an appointment today. It's more profitable than these brutes would pay for your time."

That was all the madame cared about, profit. It had its perks. She was willing to look the other way if there was money involved.

Rage was rushed to her room and the madam made sure she was getting ready for the scheduled appointment. She sent another girl to help Yoshiko and came back to escort her to the door and into a litter carried by two bulky men.

At the opulent residence she was greeted by a middle aged woman with a serious underbite. She was wearing pristine makeup and an expensive kimono with a heron pattern which was the latest hot trend.

The tea was served in cracked cups repaired with pure gold. The woman called it kintsugi, the art of making broken things more beautiful. Next to the teacups were plates with wagashi, beautifully decorated cakes.

The cost of a single tea cup could feed a whole village for a month. The worth of the kimono the woman was wearing would provide food for a year. Yet most of the Wano’s people starved. While the elites drank their afternoon tea from gold incrusted cups, ate fancy cakes and indulging in carnal pleasures provided by a hired sex workers. It was despicable.

The woman was hesitant in engaging in any activity. She seemed pressured by her husband to learn how to satisfy his needs.

If the circumstances were different, Rage would leave. But these disgusting people didn’t deserve any kindness.

Without hesitation she manipulated the woman into agreeing to every activity Rage had planned for the afternoon.

It was already dark when she left the residence. She did the bare minimum for providing aftercare. She left the woman still dazed, wrapped in a bundle of blankets in the middle of the room. It was deplorable bdsm practice. She would never act like this under normal circumstances. But she wanted to break these people, make them suffer. They were the parasites that drained this country without any remorse. 

And she wasn’t a good person to start with, she would carry her own justice whenever she had an opportunity.

When she arrived at the Red Lantern District the house was too quiet. There were girls sitting out front, inviting clients into the brothel. But there was something tense about them.

The servant girl that helped her get ready earlier, intercepted her by the door and walked her to her room. The air in the house was heavy. Only a few clients were inside.

“Where is Yoshiko?” Rage asked, it was unusual for anyone else to tend to her.

The girl stayed silent, putting away Rage’s bag with sex toys.

“I asked you a question,” Rage demanded, her tone rising with tension.

Something wasn’t right.

The girl's shoulders trembled and she burst into tears. She tried to say something but the words were drowned by her sobs.

Rage’s stomach clenched at the sudden outburst. The bad feeling intensified and crawled through her insides like a cold snake.

She raked her memory in search of the girl's name.

“Hanako,” she said to the sobbing girl. “Calm down. Tell me what happened.”

She gripped her shoulders and held her still so she could catch her gaze.

“T-the pi-pirates…” she managed between the sobs. “The goatm-m-man. H-he hurt Yoshiko.”

She froze. Her breath caught in her lungs, while her blood turned to ice.

The girl yelped in pain and it shook Rage out of the stupor.

She relaxed the grip on Hanako’s shoulders and forced herself to take a deep breath. Without a word, she went straight to the small room Yoshiko shared with the other maids.

The room was dark and stuffy without any windows. The light from the corridor fell straight on the small bundle on the floor.

"I'm back, Yoshiko," Rage said softly.

She walked into the room and dropped to her knees, making sure to make enough noise for the girl to be aware of her.

"I'm sorry I wasn't here. I should've stayed."

The blankets trembled and a muffled crying filled the room.

Rage felt like her heart would fall apart. But she knew she needed to get a grip, she wasn't the one who got hurt.

"Can I touch you, Yoshiko?"

The blanket was suddenly tossed aside and Rage's arms were full of a small, fragile body. Pained wails reverberated from the walls, pushing daggers of grief into her heart.

She shoved down the feelings before they became too much to bear and took in the state Yoshiko was in.

She was dressed in a worn out nemaki that was a size too small. The sleeves revealed her thin arms and Rage could see bruises on her wrists and forearms. Her right hand was bandaged and Rage froze. The bandage unnaturally covered the place where Yoshiko’s pinky finger should be.

She remembered the necklace around the goat pirate's neck and the shriveled beads that resembled fingers.

Yoshiko was missing a finger.

That bastard cut off her finger.

He took a fucking tophy.

Her blood boiled and her vision narrowed. The thrumming in her ears became so loud it almost deafened the child’s wails.

"You are safe now," Rage heard herself saying. "I will hunt him down like the animal he is and he will die a slow, painful death. I promise you, Yoshiko."

The girl tilted her head and looked up into Rage's eyes.

Her face was swollen with a giant bruise that covered half of her face and the skin on her right cheek was scraped.

"It hurts," the girl choked out in a strained voice.

Rage's throat clenched and her heart sank.

She pulled the girl into a gentle hug.

"I know it hurts, baby girl. I know," she kissed the top of the child's head. "It won't hurt much longer."

She used her devil fruit to boost Yoshiko's healing. Not too much at once, because it would cause more pain. But enough for the girl’s wounds to start healing and for the pain to subside soon.

Yoshiko sobbed in her arms and Rage knew she couldn't do more than just sit there with her. She rocked back and forth, trying to soothe the crying child. She tweaked her hormones so the girl would fall asleep soon and forget about the pain for a few hours.

"Turn your face towards the sun

Let the shadows fall behind you

Don't look back, just carry on

And the shadows will never find you

Lost my faith and trust

You and I know

Gold don't turn to rust

I still swear that we can reign

Like the kings and queens of better yesterdays

Don't you know I've been burned

I've been burned I've been burned

You've seen me lose control

It's not worth it's not worth it's not worth

My soul

Turn your face towards the sun

Let the shadows fall behind you

Don't look back, just carry on

And the shadows will never find you

Where you gonna go where you gonna go where you gonna run to

When you get to the edge of the night

It's time you face the sky

Turn your face towards the sun

Let the shadows fall behind you

Don't look back, just carry on

And the shadows will never find you."

Singing made her thoughts stop. In that moment it was only her, the small child in her arms and the heartfelt lyrics.

She carried the sleeping girl through the house and into her room. She put Yoshiko in her own bed and swaddled her in blankets.

The window was open, letting in a chilling breeze, so she went to close it. 

Her foot bumped into something hard.

She took a step back and looked down. There was a bundle on the floor, wrapped in fine silk with tattered edges. It looked like a torn part of a hand painted kimono.

She kneeled down to unwrap the bundle. Inside were several silver and gold plates that served as Wano's currency.

A piece of paper slid from the top of the plates.

"Buy the girl out and send her home. Witching Hour Boy."

She stood by the window, whistled and waited. If any of her girls were nearby they would come to her after hearing the signal.

But nobody came. 

She sent Rita away with orders and everyone else had their tasks. Nobody watched over her. There was no one to witness the infamous Witching Hour Boy leaving the bundle in her room.

Rage sniffed the piece of paper. Her brows wrinkled and she picked up the bundle and brought it to her nose.

There was a faint lingering smell. She knew that smell.

Detachment washed over her like a sudden splash of ice cold water.

She unclenched her fingers from the silk, wrapped the coins neatly and put the bundle away. She hid the money underneth all the sextoys. Nobody would be looking there. She wouldn't allow anyone to take Yoshiko's money.

With steady hands she took off the kimono and redressed into simple clothing and shoes. She put a knife in her pocket and strapped another one to her thigh underneath her clothes.

She left the room, heading for the main door.

"Where do you think you're going at this hour?"

Yes, the person she was hoping to bump into.

She turned to the short woman with a round face and big watery eyes.

The madam flinched but quickly gathered herself and put a stern look.

"You know the rules," she scolded. "You are not allowed to go out alone, especially at this hour."

Rage took in the small unthreatening woman. She wasn't a bad brothel mother, she treated all the working girls fairly. The thing that made her cruel was her greed.

"How much did you ask him to pay for Yoshiko?"

The madam's face went blank. She didn't answer, just stared flatly at Rage.

She took a step towards the woman, feeling nothing but cold calmness. But her face must've shown something else because the madam flinched again.

"How much did you ask for a virgin girl? How much for roughing her up and cutting off her finger?"

The madam took three hurried steps back, when Rage reached for her. But Rage managed to catch the lapel of her kimono to pull her in.

She looked into the woman's wide watery eyes, and stroked her throat with gentle fingers.

"Make sure to subtract what he paid from Yoshiko's debt."

Then she let go and walked through the main door. The madam didn't utter a word to stop her.

She stuck to the shadows, making her way through the Red Lantern District. She didn't bother to hide her speed or agility. If anyone was watching her, the show would only work in her favor. 

The word had already reached her target. The pirates that came to the brothel were sent there to confirm her identity.

She quickly reached her destination. She jumped over the wall surrounding the mansion and found the window to her target's room. Avoiding guards was easy, since she could smell them from afar.

The window to the room was opened. Tobacco smoke slowly drifted out into the night’s air.

With one fluid motion she slid inside.

He was sitting in the middle of the room, smoking his pipe and looking at a piece of paper that he held in his free hand. There was a single oil lamp illuminating the room.

Rage silently stepped behind him, leaning her head forward to inhale his scent.

It was the same as the scent that lingered on the bundle of money in her room.

"What keeps you awake so late at night?" She said softly right next to his ear.

As she expected, he swung at her with remarkable speed. She dodged his fist, grabbed his hair and yanked back. He tried to turn around in her grip, but she was faster. She straddled his hips, pushing his thigh down with her calves. She grabbed his wrists and forcefully pinned them to the floor by his sides.

He went lax the moment his gaze landed on her face.

"Hello, Kyoshiro," she said while looking down at him.

During the struggle his bun came undone and his lavender hair was fanned out on the tatami mats around his head. His narrow eyes were focused on her face.

"Unannounced late night visit is considered quite rude," he said in his usual stern tone.

"Does it?" She gave him a small crooked smile. She loosened her grip and crawled up his body on her hands and knees, until her face was right above his. She leaned down to whisper into his ear. "I wanted to thank you for the gift you left in my room, Witching Hour Boy."

She felt a tip of a knife digging into her back, right over her left kidney.

She slowly pulled back to look into his eyes.

He was glaring at her, his gaze merciless.

"The knife is unnecessary," she told him with a smirk. "We are on the same side."

"What side is that?" He asked in a hushed, threatening tone.

"The weak and exploited side," she answered, dropping the smirk. "This side gig of yours just removed you from my kill list."

His eyes narrowed to thin slits.

"You are not from here," he stated, digging the knife harder into her back. The small prick of pain informed her that the blade broke her skin.

"I'm here for a reason," she grabbed his jaw, digging her fingers into his skin. "I'm looking for my father who is a Beast Pirate. You are helping me find him in exchange for my services. And future benefits of being on good terms with the daughter of Kaido's head officer. Now that I know you are not an entirely rotten man I believe that I can consider you an ally."

"You are delusional if you think you will walk out of this room alive."

Holding his gaze, she leaned closer so their noses were almost brushing.

"Yes, I will master Kyoshiro," she replied. The detachment started dissipating and the stifled emotions came to the surface. It must've showed on her face, because Kyoshiro's brows furrowed. "I will go back to the brothel, use the money you left for Yoshiko to pay off her debt. In two days, when she can walk again, I will take her back to her parents. I'll give her the rest of the money so they won't sell her again. She will never set foot in the Flower Capital again. Then I will come back and you will set up a meeting with my father."

He was silent for a moment, regarding her with calculating eyes.

"And then what?"

"What do you think my father will do? If he thinks I can be useful will he claim me as his progeny and make me one of the Beast Pirates?"

The tip of the knife dug deeper into her flesh.

"Why would you want to be one of them?" His breath smelled of the tobacco he was smoking earlier.

Hot anger shot through her and her blood pumped faster in her veins. She tightened her grip on his jaw.

"For starters, it will be easier to find that Kaza bastard and rip him to shreads bit by fucking bit."

Her voice broke at the end of the sentence. Angry tears pricked at the back of her eyes and guilt squeezed her chest in a merciless grip.

She closed her eyes and leaned her forehead against Kyoshiro's. Her throat was squeezed in sorrow and regret.

"If it wasn't for me, the pirates would never come to the brothel and Yoshiko wouldn't be raped. It's all because of me," she choked out through a clenched throat, her voice sounding raw even to her own ears.

The knife at her back drew away and dropped to the mat with a soft thud.

A large hand gripped the back of her head.

"They knew you were there, because I passed the information that you may be the daughter of one of them. They wouldn't have come otherwise. The girl's tragedy will weigh on my conscience until I die."

"Doesn't the money absolve you? You set her free to alleviate your guilt." She released her grip on his jaw and leaned back, catching his gaze.

"Will killing him make your guilt go away?" his voice was dejected and his gaze turned empty.

"No, it never did."

His fingers tightened in her hair.

"Yet we have to do what has to be done and bear the consequences."

She grabbed the front of his kimono. "I know," she whispered back.

She thought she left it all behind when she left Sin City. She thought she wouldn't ever need to clench her teeth and look the other way to carry out the mission.

When she bonded with Law, she really thought her life had changed. That it would be different, better with a stunning mate by her side.

But here she was again, on another mission. Suffering through collateral damage for greater good.

Her breath sped up and vision tunneled, chest squeezing in pain.

She pulled on the lapels of the kimono and found the gaze of the man beneath her.

"I don't want to feel like this," she choked out, her tone pleading. "Make me forget for a while, please."

Pain flashed in his eyes and he removed his hand from her head.

"I'm old enough to be your father," he answered, shaking his head.

"I don't care," she took his face into her palms and leaned in, stopping when her lips were almost brushing against his. "I don't want to feel this guilt, this shame, even if it's just for a while. I want to feel something else, anything else."

She wanted Zoro and Law. She wanted to be somewhere else, away from this godforsaken place. With her mates, happy.

But she was here, carrying out a plan that could change the world. She couldn't back out, especially now, when a person was already hurt. If she ran away, Yoshiko's tragedy would be in vain.

She needed to cope with the guilt, the pain. There was opium in the brothel, but she needed to stay sober for the sake of the mission. Sex would make her forget for awhile and she needed a break, needed to feel something else.

Law and Zoro would try to reason with her, try to explain it wasn't her fault. They would be right, too.

But this man underneath her, he knew how she felt. He was ridden by the same guilt. He wasn't asking questions.

He gave in to her request and their bodies tangled together. Their lips joined in demanding biting kisses. Their hands ripped clothes away seeking naked flesh.

He thrust into her when she was still dry and tight, the pain shooting through her like a welcomed lighting. She bit into his arm to muffle the scream.

He didn't stop, grunted in pain when she clenched her teeth harder and drew blood.

He didn't stop when she came and hot tears dropped from her eyes.

She urged him on, begged him for more. Raked her nails over his back that made him hiss in pain and come with a strangled moan.

But it didn't end there.

She took his hand and guided it to her neck. He wrapped his fingers around her throat and squeezed, restricting blood flow to her head. She felt light headed and her eyelids dropped as hot tears welled in her eyes and rolled down her cheeks.

She felt him grow hard again and he started thrusting. Orgasm hit her like a crashing wave. Scents of blood, cum and tears mixed in a heady feeling and her mind blanked out.

Next she knew, she was flipped on her stomach. Her naked breasts were scrubbing painfully against the rough mats. He twisted her arms and held them in a strong grip against the middle of her back. Then he thrust forcefully into her from behind.

It was bliss.

At the end of the night they were both covered in bruises, bites, scrapes and cum. But they were sated.

The sky was getting bright when she pulled her clothes on.

"You will need a new madam to manage the brothel,' she said, while tying a belt around her hips.

"Did you kill her?" Kyoshiro sounded frazzled.

"No, but she'll be dead in a week due to an unknown illness."

It usually took around a week to die after the thyroid stopped producing hormones. According to Law's medical books.

"Be sure to be back soon. A messenger came in the evening requesting your presence at a party held at Onigashima in five days."

She didn't turn to look at him and went to the door. "I'll be back on time."

"Are you going to walk out through the front gate?"

She huffed an unamused laugh. "Why not? I'm a whore afterall. You just tested out the merchandise."

Without looking back she walked out the door and through the silent house.

The next day she left the capital with Yoshiko and headed to Kuri. It took them two days to reach the village. 

They were attacked by bandits once. And they had to take a longer break, because Yoshiko had a flashback and a panic attack.

Rage hugged the crying girl and carried her away from the dead bodies on the road.

"Reiju-sama," the girl sniffed after she calmed down, "I think I don't have any super powers."

"Why do you say that?" Rage nudged her chin against the small head that was resting on her shoulder.

"When th-the man…when h-he…I wished really hard I was strong enough to fight him, I wanted the power to stop him. B-but I couldn't do a-anything."

Rage stroked her hair consolingly.

"Strength comes from practice. You were schooled to become a courtesan, not a fighter. They wanted you to be fragile and meek. "

"But you are a courtesan Reiju-sama and you are a fighter. I want to be strong like you and fight bad men!"

Yeah, many survivors wished they could. Hopefully, the girl will learn self defense and she'll grow up to be a strong, brave woman. And would be nothing like Rage and her crew.

Rage left Yoshiko in a rundown village with starving people. Her parents fell to their knees  when she gave them the money. She exchanged it for copper coins. So no one would be suspicious how gold and silver came into possession of simple villagers.

Yoshiko cried and Rage promised to visit her. She also threatened her parents that if they sell Yoshiko again, she would kill them.

She departed the village, rejecting the offer of staying the night. Oden's castle was a couple hours away and she knew her mates were nearby.

The short distance made it easier to sense their mood. Earlier she picked up Zoro's elation and Law's outburst of frustrated anger.

The man needed to chill the fuck out or he would have a stroke at a young age of twenty six.

At one point Zoro and Law were at the same location. But after she dropped off Yoshiko, they were already separated. Zoro was heading further away from her. But Law was at Oden's Castle, which was perfect.

She wanted to see him again, it's been too long since they separated.

She almost reached the ruins, when the top of the mountain exploded.

Shards of debris flew around her and pain erupted all over her front. She covered her face with her arms and jumped behind a tree for cover.

Her ears were ringing from the explosion and she couldn't see far. A cloud of dust enveloped everything around her.

Her heart hammered in her chest, cold sweat covered her skin while her mind raced.

Law. Law was in the castle. The castle exploded.

She frantically pulled on the bond and went slack against the tree trunk when the bond responded.

He was okay. Away from the mountain and engaged in a fight. He was alive.

Her girls!

They were in the castle!

She sprinted uphill through the forest, pushing haki into her legs to run faster.

There was rubble everywhere and the top was blown off, only naked rock remained.

Her breath sped up, while she looked around, searching for anyone alive.

There! On the horizon was a massive creature, moving away towards the sea.

Kaido.

Kaido destroyed the castle.

But why? Did someone betray them?

"That was quick thinking Shinobu!"

"You saved us!!!"

"I was so scared that we were done for!"

"If anyone's hurt, walk it off." That was Daria's voice.

"Ack! Who’s hurt?! I'm a doctor!" Was that Chopper?

She rushed toward the voices and found a deep hole in the solid rock. There were people crowded together, bickering with each other.

She spotted some of her girls, Bepo, Penguin, Shachi… and Chopper and Brook! 

"Is everyone safe?" A concerned voice came from behind her. She glanced back and saw a beautiful woman with long hair, dressed in a kimono.

Then Sanji dropped to the ground with Nami and Carrot.

And through the trees came Makonde with the rest of the girls.

A short while later, the people in the sink hole were safely out on the ground.

"Good to see you Rage!" Nami greeted her with a big smile and hugged her tightly.

She reluctantly hugged the redhead back. "Took you long enough to get here."

The Straw Hats arrived, which meant the waiting was over!

A small excited pang nudged her thoughts towards the Straw Hats’ captain. He was here, they could bond!

Her own eagerness surprised her.

They parted on rather tense terms. And she didn't think about Luffy with everything that was going on. The bonds with Law and Zoro were still new and she was adjusting to their presence.

"What are you doing here? Were you compromised?" Makonde asked stoically, hitting her spear against the rock to gain everyone's attention.

"All's good. Just a small detour. I have to be back in three days," she answered and turned to Penguin. “Where did Law go?”

“He went after Straw Hat.”

She turned her gaze towards Nami and gave her a pointed look.

“Luffy went after Kaido,” the navigator answered with a tired sigh.

She stared down the Straw Hats, the cogs of her mind running through back up plans. Then she turned to Makonde raising her brows expectantly.

“Don’t make hasty decisions,” the black woman answered with a slow shake of her head. “We still don’t know what happened.”

“Law is heading back. He’s injured.” Rage informed. “He’ll tell us what went down.”

“We should relocate. This place is compromised,” Makonde pointed her spear down the mountain slope.

“We should go to Amigasa village. It should be safe there,” Shinobu suggested.

“What’s that?” Carrot exclaimed pointing towards the sky.

Reid’s silver board was racing towards them. Its shining surface was clearly visible in the blue sky.

Moments later Reid was jumping off the board. She was covered in blood and had heavily bleeding Mira in her arms.

For a split second, the world stopped. Mira’s left leg was gone.

A heartbeat later Rage was racing towards the bloodied woman. Daria was beside her. She was throwing orders left and right, administering first aid to Mira, who was writhing in pain.

“We have to get her into a shelter,” Daria ordered. “Cover that fucking board in mud and fly us to the village. Shinobu knows the way. Rage, she needs blood, you’re a universal donor.”

“I can’t,” panic creeping into her voice. “I was exposed to blood two days ago, I could have contracted something.”

Fuck it, fuck, fuck, fuck. How could she be so stupid! She had unprotected sex with Kyoshiro and even bit him bloody. He could have been carrying all sorts of transmittable disease. And now, she couldn’t help Mira! What if she died, because of Rage’s stupidity! Mira already sacrificed so much for her!

“I’m a universal donor too,” Penguin piped in, stepping towards the board.

“You come with us then,” Daria declared, while administering an injection.

“Rage,” Reid squeezed her forearm to focus her attention, then she pointed towards a body in the grass. It was a bloody Beast Pirate. “Kaido took down Straw Hat. Law was trying to get him back, but was shot. Then Mira tried to intercept Straw Hat and she fought Tobiroppo. I barely got her out. I grabbed that one,” she pointed to the unconscious pirate, “to get intel where they were taking Straw Hat.”

“Come on, we don’t have time to chat,” Daria scolded.

Reid jumped on the board with Shinobu, unconscious Mira, Penguin and Daria.

Rage watched them until they were out of sight.

She was putting all her effort into controlling her breathing.

They were making plans for months.

Luffy arrived in Wano.

Luffy went rogue against Kaido.

Luffy disregarded all plans.

Luffy was defeated.

Straw Hat Luffy compromised the whole mission. Because he was incapable of following a plan.

Mira lost a leg because Straw Hat Luffy couldn’t reign in his arrogance.

A grunt broke her focus.

The Beast Pirate was waking up.

She walked up to him and aimed a swift kick to his stomach.

He was thrown back several meters and retched into the ground.

She waited until he composed himself and looked up at her. He was stupid enough to try to attack her.

She kicked his knee, just under the kneecap and his leg folded the wrong way. He crumpled to the ground and howled in pain. She hammer punched the side of his face to shut him up and break his brow ridge. Blood spilled all over his face, flooding his eye.

"Where are they taking Straw Hat?" she crouched over the pirate and pointed a knife at his throat.

"Fuck off, bitch," he barked back.

She drove the knife through his face.

It went clean through one cheek and the tip stuck out the other cheek, while the blade was lodged between the teeth.

He gurgled in surprise, his eyes growing huge.

"You either tell me where they are taking Straw Hat or I will cut your mouth open, fold back your cheeks and cut out your teeth one by one."

A shocked feminine gasp followed her words.

"Rage, that's too far," Sanji's voice reached her.

She didn't care about his opinion.

She stared down at the bleeding horrified pirate.

There was a scuffle behind her. Angry words were exchanged, but she didn't listen.

"This could end in just a moment or I can take hours to carve the answers from you. Your choice," she pulled the knife so the blade stretched the skin without breaking it.

The pirate gurgled in answer. He couldn't form any coherent words, so he carefully nodded.

She swiftly pulled out the knife, stroking the flat part of the blade over the man's teeth with a metallic zing.

He yelped and tried to scuttle back. "Udon," he slurred out. "Mines."

"Very good," she allowed him to crawl back, only to pierce his foot with the knife to stop him. "Now tell me where I can find a Headliner called Kaza."

He looked genuinely surprised, she twisted the blade to keep him focused. Law was almost there and she needed answers before he would interfere.

"King!" The pirate shouted in pain. "He's King's busboy!"

"Thanks," she put her palm on his skin and drained his hormones dry.

Then she turned towards the others. Her girls were fanned around her, blocking Sanji, Carrot and the black haired woman away from her.

"Your captain betrayed the alliance," she declared. "He risked everyone who worked for weeks to execute the plan - your crew, Law's crew, my crew."

Surprisingly, no one said a word.

"What are your orders, captain?" Nadina asked flatly. "Is the alliance over? Do we kill them?"

"Not yet. The Straw Hat's owe us a leg."

"You're insane!" Nami yelled back, her face red with anger. "Nobody asked your crewmate to go after Luffy."

Makonde's spear hit the ground with a loud clang. "You wouldn't be saying this if Mira succeeded. You would be thanking her. Have some dignity, girl."

Law appeared in the middle of the crowd out of thin air.

"Stop fighting," he looked around, staring down Nami and Makonde. "There's no time for your bullshit. Kaido took down Straw Hat-ya with one strike. We have to regroup and assess our losses."

Then he looked at Rage and the dead body by her feet. There was a pull on the bond and she moved towards him. Relief seeping into her heart with every step.

She formed a healing ball in her palm and pressed it into the wound on his arm. Pain pulsed through the bond but it was gone as quickly as it appeared. The wound wasn't serious.

She reached between the lapels of his kimono and wrapped her arms around his chest, plastering herself against his front. His tattooed skin was warm against her cheek and she inhaled his scent greedily.

He wrapped an arm around her, pulling her tighter against him. His voice rumbled in his chest, soothing the tension away.

He was answering questions, but she didn't listen to the words. She already had a plan, whatever they were talking about was inconsequential.

All she wanted was her mate.

She burrowed herself into the bond, into the warmth and comfort it offered. The tension and grief melted away with every heartbeat she felt under her cheek.

There was a sudden pull. The scenery changed several times until she was pushed against a tree. Law's lips pressed against hers in an intense, demanding kiss.

The sheer relief from the contact made her go slack against the tree. She missed him so much. His closeness, his scent, his taste.

He wrapped his arms around her, enveloping her even further in his presence..

She wanted more, she wanted to melt into him, feel all of him and only him.

The bond opened for her to do just that, but the last sliver of consciousness stopped her.

She forced herself to pull away and disconnected their lips.

"Law," she said softly, looking into his golden eyes. "I've made a mistake. I can't have sex with you untill Daria gives me a green light."

He held her gaze while his contradicting emotions raced through the bond. "Are you ok?"

"I wasn't hurt, just…stuff happened and I have poor impulse control," she tried to smile, but it ended in a grimace.

“What else is new,” he shook his head with a half smile, then grabbed her hand and pulled her to walk downhill. “Your quack of a doctor probably would cock block us just to spite me.”

Yeah, she would. Law and Daria hated each other's guts and were at each other's throats all the time.

“I can screen you while we walk,” Law said, glancing over his shoulder. “And you can tell me what happened.”

She’d rather not talk about everything that went down the past few days, but she was the one that fucked up. She needed to suck it up and explain herself.

She felt the initial surge of his powers flooding her system, but after that it became a gentle pressure. She focused her gaze at the path in front of them and started speaking.

She could feel his shock, then anger and the heavy stillness when she told him about the night with Kyoshiro. He guarded his side of the bond, keeping his feelings away.

Althought he never objected to her desire to have sex with other people than him and Zoro, she had her doubts. Speaking about something and experiencing it was an entirely different issue. Was he angry? Would he leave her because she slept with someone else?

“Stop worrying,” his dry tone broke her trail of thoughts. “It’s annoying.”

“Pot calling the kettle black.”

He gave her an unamused look and let go of her hand. Her heart clenched at the lack of contact.

“You’re okay, the only thing that was wrong were worms in your intestine. You could’ve ingested them while eating raw fish.”

“Law,” she stopped and stared at the back of his head. “I’m sorry that I didn’t use protection. I’m not sorry that I had sex.”

“I don’t blame you,” he stopped walking but didn’t turn around to look at her. His side of the bond was still silent.

“Then what is it?” A pang of irritation hit her when he didn’t answer. “Look, the silent treatment doesn’t do it for me. If we don’t communicate openly, then everything will go to shit pretty fast.”

He sighed heavily and finally turned to her. Guilt was painted all over his face and flooded from the opened bond.

“It’s not about you,” he said with his eyes downcast. “The thing that happened to that girl was horrible. I understand why you slept with that mafia boss. It’s how you cope. But what does it say about me, that after hearing the story all I can think of is you with another man. How I’d want to be there and see everything that he did to you. How it turns me on.”

Her eyes rounded at his confession and she felt her jaw dropping. Was it even real?

A deep unhappy scowl appeared on his face and he tipped his head so the hat blocked the view of most of his face. Shame and guilt swirled in the bond.

Oh no, no, no, no, no.

She quickly closed the distance between them, took his face between her palms and urged him to look her in the eyes. She felt him bracing for her reaction, while he held her gaze with acceptance of whatever would come his way.

He was so precious it warmed her heart.

“You are perfect, Law,” she told him with a large smile blooming on her face.

He squinted at her in suspicion, while his scowl deepened. “Your idea of perfection is pretty fucked.”

She chuckled and stroked his cheek with her palm. “I know, but you are perfect for me. I love you.”

Shock flooded the bond, then disbelief mixed with a sense of wrongness.

He let out a small annoyed huff and pulled her into a tight hug. "Only you would find a moment like this appropriate to confess."

Still, his arms tightened around her while he leaned his cheek on the top of her head. With the bond opened between them and the closeness it felt like they were melting into each other. The warmth she felt in her chest joined with the same feeling from Law. Her happiness grew so much it felt like it would burst.

"I love you too," Law murmured into her hair.

"Rage!" The woman with the silver hair called out the moment the village came into view.

Law stifled a groan.

Rage's crewmates were annoying, he would happily cut them to pieces and throw them into the ocean.

He wanted Rage all to himself. But he knew the moment they would set foot into the village she would be swept into her crew's business.

Rage squeezed his hand and smiled brightly. Warmth spilled in his chest in response.

He couldn't believe she really said it. That she found that particular moment appropriate to tell him she loved him. It was wrong. His arousal caused by her admitting she had sex with another man was wrong. Yet it was the reason that broke her walls and urged her to confess her love for him.

Why did he react that way? Was it the long separation that spurred his arousal?

He knew Rage tried to cover uncomfortable feelings with humor and sex. Kisa told him she abused many substances when she felt deeply hurt and betrayed. Did her behavior rub on him? Or did it uncover some part of him he wasn't aware of?

They did fuck several times on their way down the mounting. Each time was quick and intense. Filled with lust and stupid happiness that they found each other again.

"Mira's awake," the silver haired woman announced when they walked into the village. "She wants to speak with you."

Anxiety flooded Rage's side of the bond and she hurried towards the house Reid pointed to.

She tried to let go of Law's hand but Law tightened his hold and followed her. He released her when they were inside the house. Mira was laying on a futon, covered up to her chin with a thick blanket, an IV line with fluids connected to her arm. Another IV tube led to Penguin's arm.

Law gritted his teeth at the sight. This quack of a doctor performed a direct transfusion without any safety measures. Like she didn't give a single fuck about any consequences and Penguin's well being. He was ready to end her, the world would be a better place without her foul methods.

Penguin found his gaze and shook his head, trying to calm him down. His face was serious and he nodded towards Rage kneeling on the floor by the pale woman's side.

Rage made a move like she wanted to hug the woman but she hesitated and made an aborted gesture. She didn't know if she could touch her crewmate without hurting her.

"Mira," Rage choked out. "Why?"

"I want you to be happy," the woman responded softly, looking at Rage with warmth filled eyes. "I'm sorry I couldn't rescue your mate."

"You weren't supposed to go after him!" Rage bristled, the bond overflowing with anger and sorrow. "You were supposed to maintain your cover!"

"But he is yours," Mira replied with a soft smile. "He's the one you've chosen for a mate. Your mates make you happy and I want to see you happy every day."

"At what cost, Mira?" Rage yelled back. "Why are you always throwing away your life for me like you don't matter? How can I be happy when it means you'll be crippled?"

"That's a sacrifice I'll gladly make for you," she reached from under her covers and grasped Rage's hand. "Forgive him." She pleaded. "He made a mistake. We'll fix it. Don't hold a grudge against him, please. He's your mate, your future."

Rage brought their joined hands to her forehead and squeezed her eyes shut.

"Mira, when I saw you mutilated because of Luffy, the bond shattered. There's no more yearning." She tilted her head to look the woman straight in the eye. "I swear I'll make it right by you. I'll kill him with my own hands."

You can find more chapters on AO3

#one piece #roronoa zoro #trafalgar law #one piece fanfic #smut #fanfiction #bonding #lemon #mating #one piece zoro #one piece smut #trafalgar d water law #law x reader #zoro x law #lawzoro #law x y/n #zoro x luffy #zoro x reader #zoro x y/n #straw hat luffy #polyamory #heart pirates #pirates #monkey d luffy

[aster-tiger]

The Raging Witch

Law x OFC, Zoro x OFC, Luffy x OFC, Zoro x Luffy, Law x Zoro, Law x OFC x Zoro

Warnings: swearing, shameless smut, bisexuality, consensual k!nk, 3some, b0ndage, emotional slow burn, developing relationship, hurt/comfort, fluff, angst, bonding, mating (not abo), post Punk Hazard, post Dressrosa, changing pov (no head hopping), mm relationship, mmf relationship, english is not my first language, no beta we die like men

Chapter 21: Team One

"Aren't you enjoying this too much?"

Law's voice was dripping with condescension, while he glared down at Zoro with cold eyes.

He ignored the surgeon. Law was worrying too much.

Rage was doing fine.

Sure she was covered in blood and there was a wide slash across her chest that soaked her shirt with blood. But she didn't lose any speed or strength.

In fact he'd only once seen her fight this fiercely and it was when she bashed Luffy into the deck.

Her opponent was a tall, muscular woman with cool, deep brown skin. Her orange hair was put in intricate brides and bound together at the nape of her neck. She wielded an impressive spear made entirely out of metal. The elongated spear head looked deadly sharp. 

It easily cut in half the spear that Penguin handed Rage after the tall woman accepted the challenge.

Rage used the broken spear as two batons, blocking and dealing blows. She tried to deprive her opponent of the deadly weapon, but the woman was a skilled fighter and wielded the spear masterfully.

She matched Rage in speed but exceeded her in strength. She didn't pull her punches either. She managed to throw Rage to the ground twice and nearly skewered her through the chest.

That was normal in a fight. But the disturbing part was how quiet it was.

They exchanged words when the woman accepted the challenge. Other than that they didn't speak, taunt each other or even shout out during an attack. They didn’t use names for their special techniques, there was nothing. Just silence disturbed by a grunt of pain when one of them landed a successful attack.

It was a stark contrast to the type of fights he was used to. 

Suddenly the excessive shouting seemed stupid.

Rage jumped back to avoid a broad sweep of the spear and the woman's cheeks rounded like her mouth was full of liquid. She hit one of the metal vambraces with the blade of her spear creating a massive shower of sparks. In the same moment she spat out a stream of fluid that instantly ignited, blasting fire towards Rage.

Rage threw herself to the side, narrowly avoiding the flames. Or so Zoro thought, until he spotted smoke around her head.

She tore off her shirt and covered her hair, wrapping the fabric tightly like a head wrap. The fact that the shirt was wet with blood helped extinguish the flames.

"Is she going to kill her?"

Zoro heard Law's question and he was about to reply, when the woman standing next to Law spoke.

"She has orders to bring back Rage to Sin City."

"Burned to a crisp?" Law's tone was flat.

Why was he even talking to that woman?

"She'll heal." The woman's voice was as flat as Law's and her answer pissed the hell out of Zoro. She had no right to speak about Rage like that.. "I do hope you won't allow them to take her back. At this rate, she's not going to win."

Zoro snorted. This woman knew nothing, but she still dared to speak like she knew Rage through and through.

"She's not going back," was Law's short answer that indicated the conversation was over.

Rage threw the pieces of her broken spear at her opponent, who was about to strike the vambraces again. Then Rage charged forward. 

The woman struck away the pieces of wood and used the momentum to spin and strike Rage with the side of the spear.

Rage ducked and threw herself down, sliding on the sand right under the spear and between the woman's legs. She caught an ankle and twisted her body to wrap her legs around the woman's waist. She was struck on the head with the blunt end of the spear, then grabbed by the throat and thrown away.

The sound of metal hitting metal shot through the air and Rage was engulfed in a cloud of bright orange fire.

It looked bad. 

Zoro was hit with a wave of fear from Law and it felt like a punch to the gut. He was ready to snap at the surgeon, but the turmoil in the bond subsided when the flames went down, revealing Rage. 

Unharmed. 

She used haki to prevent heat damage.

But using that much haki took its toll. She lost energy and it caused a strain in the bond. The anxious desperation was back, breaking her silent detachment.

She shouldn't lose energy this fast. Even if she wasn't recovered when she stepped off the ship, she absorbed hormones from the man she killed. It should’ve restored most of the strength she lost while testing her devil fruit abilities.

The swell of conquerors haki swept off all the turmoil, flooding the bond with raw power.

Rage's hands shot forward, towards her opponent, as if she was trying to drain the woman. But the distance was too big. 

She drained Bartolomeo from a distance, but they were only a few steps apart when it happened. And it was due to Bartolomeo losing control over the devil fruit while swapped with Rage.

The woman didn't take any chances and lifted her spear to throw it at Rage. But before she could release her weapon, her arm trembled violently and the spear fell from her grasp.

She grabbed her wrist, steadying the shaking hand. Then she focused her gaze on Rage, as if she was trying to block the effects of Rage's devil fruit.

To Zoro's surprise it worked.

Rage strained in the bond, but the woman stood tall and released her hand, letting it drop to her side. It was steady again.

Two orbs appeared in Rage's palms and she threw them at the woman. 

Her opponent threw herself to the ground, she rolled on the sand, grabbed her spear and charged ar Rage.

Rage lifted her arm and closed her fist with a recalling gesture and the two orbs flew back to her. One of them crashed into the woman’s back.

The redhead stopped in her tracks, her legs gave out and she crashed into the sand. This time her whole body was seizing. She rolled to her back, clutching at her throat and gasping for air, but she couldn't take a breath.

Rage slowly walked up to her, still holding her  arm outstretched. She stood over the convulsing woman, her eyes trained on the crew standing by the tree line.

"What will it take? Do I need to kill her?" She shouted to the silent crew, her voice harsh.

No one spoke.

There was a brief exchange between the women and in unison they pulled off their black shirts and threw them to the ground. Some of them weren't wearing anything underneath and stood topless.

What kind of message was that?

Rage released the grip and the barely conscious woman took a loud gasping breath. Then Rage motioned to one of the women standing by the trees and she came running with a medical bag. Rage gave her a few quick instructions and the medic administered an injection that had an immediate effect. The redhead’s panting eased and her body relaxed.

Then Rage turned to her crew with arms wide open and half of them broke into a sprint barreling straight into Rage.

Shouting and excited squeals erupted on the beach. Rage was crowded with overzealous girls, pushing each other out of the way to hug and greet her. They talked all at once, huge smiles adorning their faces.

Rage laughed and smiled with them, hugging each woman back.

The first wave of girls got scolded by a middle aged woman with light skin and black wavy hair. She was topless, but her chest was flat with two diagonal scars in place of her breasts.

She yanked Rage out of the loud crown and smiled warmly, the kind of smile to give a loved one after a long time apart.

The bond twinged with insecurity and Zoro sent reassurance towards Law. 

It didn't matter what kind of relationships Rage had with her crewmates, none of them were her mates. That's all that mattered.

Law relaxed a bit, before blocking his side of the bond. He didn't want to disturb Rage's happiness with his insecurity.

Zoro shot him an approving smile, which Law disregarded with a frown.

The breastless woman scolded the loud girls, while Rage was greeted by the more docile part of the crew. They grasped her forearm and pulled her in for a one armed hug. It reminded Zoro of the time he pulled Rage from her flashback and she hugged him in the same manner. 

Some of the women greeted Rage from a distance by nodding their heads. To those Rage sent air kisses, evoking small smiles on their stoic faces.

"Come on, she'd want to introduce you," the dark haired woman spoke. She was still standing by Law's side, like she belonged with them. It pissed him off.

"Don't act like you're still a part of her life," he growled in response. 

She ignored him and proceeded to walk towards her crewmates.

"Didn't you tell Rage she doesn't matter anymore?" Law nodded towards the irritating woman. "Then act like you believe it."

He frowned at Law's back, but followed him and the infuriating woman.

Rage helped the tall redhead stand up and she turned towards them with a huge smile.

"Ok girls, time for introductions," she announced cheerfully. Her clothes were a singed mess, she had blood smeared all over her chest, but her wound was already healed. Her burned hair stuck out in weird angles but overall she looked alright. "This is Trafalgar Law, captain of the Heart Pirates," she gestured at Law and then towards his crew. "And Roronoa Zoro, first mate of the Straw Hats crew. Both are my mates."

He wasn't expecting much from women who hated men, but the silence and cold stares were off-putting

"Yeah, fuck you too," Rage wasn't impressed with her crew's reaction. She turned towards the Polar Tang and waved for the rest of their companions to come closer. "You could show a sliver of enthusiasm that I finally found more mates."

"You have a shitty taste in mates, love," a woman with short silver hair said. She had a sword at her hip and a knife holster strapped to her chest over a simple black undershirt. "We have enough homicidal maniacs as it is."

"Frankly, we could use more right now," Rage replied with a cunning smile. "I joined an alliance to defeat Kaido the Beast and free Wano, so as of right now you are a part of it too."

"Yeah, we've figured it'll be something annoying," the medic commented, pulling the strap of her bag over her shoulder.

They were joined by the rest of their companions and Rage introduced everyone to her crew.

"Ok, so have a look at my girls. Try not to kill any of them if you meet them in the field." She pointed to one older woman, roughly in her fifties and one young girl with neon green hair. "Those two, Rita and Maya, will be in contact with you.Tthey'll carry any message you'll have for me." Rage turned to the girl and pointed at Kin'emon. "Give him a den den mushi and keep regular contact, he's the boss man of this operation."

The girl walked up to the samurai and very politely offered him a transponder snail.

"Now, give me all the info you gathered since you arrived."

The women looked expectantly towards the annoying black haired woman.

"We've arrived five days ago," she informed, her eyes trained on Rage and her face schooled into a neutral mask. "We've scouted the province and Reid did minimal air recon. It's too risky since there are many Beast Pirates with airborne devil fruit abilities. This country is a dump. Pollution makes the land nearly inhabitable, food and drinking water are scarce. Most people live in extreme poverty, while the wealthy live in the cities. Poor people sell their kids as servants to the rich or to the brothels. The toxic environment is affecting the children, especially those living around weapon factories. They are displaying symptoms of lead poisoning. It will lead to a whole generation of disabled people, if they even manage to survive to adulthood.”

Law’s cold fury flooded the bond.

“Kaido is a messy drunk and has this country in a chokehold. The shogun is a depraved maniac keen on running Wano to the ground. Even if they are out of the picture, the country is so deep in an economic crisis it will take decades to rebuild."

"Don't fret about that. We're here for a good time, not a long time," Rage replied with a dismissive wave. Zoro was sure he could hear Kin'emon's teeth grinding together. "Ok, I'm not going with you to Oden's castle. I'll stay with my girls and find my way to the capital. Don't worry I'll stick to your plan. I'll make contact when I'm settled."

"What's the plan?" The breastless woman asked.

"Assuming a cover to lay low until the rest of the Straw Hats, the Minks and other allies arrive."

"What's your cover?"

"A domme in a brothel. I need you to find me a way in. Indenture me, sell me, the usual gig."

Although he knew what Rage's cover implied, her words still felt unsettling. He didn't want her to go back to her old ways.

"I've heard of a brothel in the capital," the older woman, Rita, chimed in. "It's a high class one with luxury working girls. There’s an oiran working there who’s supposedly the most beautiful woman in Wano. They say she's off age and still a virgin, because she's promised to the shogun. The brothel is run by the mafia."

"Ah, my kind of people," Rage grinned toothily. 

"That reminds me, where's Veronica?"

"She's on the ship, keeping an eye on the girls your mother sent with us."

The smile dropped from Rage's face. "Makonde?"

The tall, black woman was standing to her full height. She looked regal, despite the injuries she sustained during the fight with Rage.

"They are loyal to your mother. You killed her mate, you will have to kill them too," her speech was heavily accented, but the way she spoke was as regal as her appearance.

Rage looked annoyed. She brushed her fingers through her hair, but they stuck in the mottled, burned ends. "I want to talk to them first."

"I think Veronica already took care of them," said one of the loud girls with vibrant pink hair and monolid. She was looking towards the ship while shielding her eyes from the morning sun.

Zoro turned towards the sea exactly the moment something crashed into the water with a big splash.

A woman stood by the railing and waved at them.

Rage sighed with exasperation. "Reid, would you be so kind and fetch the princess."

The silver haired woman threw something on the ground and in a blink of an eye it grew into a shining surfboard. She jumped on the board and flew into the air, straight to the ship, where she retrieved her crewmate.

The woman who stepped off the board was stunning.

She was the same height as Rage, with long legs and curvy hips clad in skin tight leather pants. A leather and lace corset accentuated her waist but covered the entirety of her ample bust. Thick chestnut hair fell on her bare shoulders and framed her oval face with wavy locks. Her painted red, full lips were stretched in an inviting smile. The deep red lipstick looked tantalizing on her warm, tan skin. But the most prominent were her hazel eyes, shining with sharp, calculating intelligence. 

There was no doubt this beautiful woman was as dangerous as any other member of Rage's crew. Even if he couldn't see any weapons on her, he was sure that this woman was a skilled and deadly fighter.

In a few quick and graceful steps she closed the distance between her and Rage, enveloping Rage in a tight hug.

"Hello, Veronica," Rage greeted, wrapping her arms around the woman.

"It's been a while." She pulled away, but held onto Rage's shoulders. A wide smile graced her lips as she took in Rage's appearance. "You look a lot better than on your poster."

"It's been a rough ride," Rage replied with a crooked smile, her eyes glistening with joy. "You're as beautiful as always."

"Thank you."

"When did you have the time to change clothes?" the medic asked with a disapproving scowl.

"The moment the fight started," Veronica replied with a wide smile, flashing her perfect white teeth. "I knew Rage would win. Don't take it the wrong way, Makonde. You were a fantastic leader, but making us wear the same clothes was a bit much."

"And the dancing!" The medic exclaimed, disgust visible on her face. "Rage! She made us dance every day! I'm so glad you're back and things will get back to normal."

"You lacked structure," the regal redhead replied calmly. "Performing haka every day was meant to build your sense of unity as a team and strengthen your character."

"Yeah yeah, fuck that, I never liked you bitches anyway," the medic replied.

"Daria, darling," Rage smirked and turned to the medic. "I think Makonde is right, you could use some structure so the dancing stays."

The medic leered. "You've changed and it sucks. This is some bullshit," she stated then pulled a cigarette from her pocket, lit it up and took a deep drag.

"I know you don't like change much, but that's how life works. As of today we are not Team One anymore but a crew. Y'all better come up with ideas for our crew's name and flag."

"You mean a pirate crew?" The black haired annoying woman asked.

"Yes, what else would it be?" Rage turned to her first mate.

"There was some development you should know about."

"Rage, you're famous!" One of the loud girls, with blond hair and an undercut yelled.

"I know," Rage turned to the girl, her brows scrunched.

"Not like you were before," the girl continued with shining eyes. "You're an icon in West Blue!"

"What does that mean?"

"It's a long story," the first mate piped in. "A lot has happened that you need to know. But right now it would be best if we got off the beach. We could be spotted easily here."

"Sure, let's get going then," Rage turned to him and Law, opening the bond to full capacity. "We'll be in touch. Robin has a spare den den mushi for you."

Zoro's stomach dropped. He knew they would be parting, but he thought they had at least a few more days together. This was sudden and Rage seemed all too eager to leave.

"Rage, come on, we want to get to know our new allies. We never were a part of an alliance before," the woman named Reid spoke loudly for everyone to hear.

Her words were met with loud approval from her crew and Rage's face faltered for a split second. Anxiety shot through the bond but she collected herself before she turned to the crew.

"Rage-dono," Kin'emon spoke loudly so he could be heard over the yelling. "I believe this would turn out to be beneficial for everyone involved. Please reconsider your decision on taking residency in Lord Oden's castle. Part of your crew won't be able to roam freely during the day, an abandoned castle is a good hiding place."

"The man speaks with reason," Makonde stepped closer to Rage and put a hand on her shoulder. "The ruins are a good strategic location, close to the capital but completely secluded. The whole area is overgrown with trees which provide cover from prying eyes from above."

"You've already scouted the area, haven't you?" Rage asked with a smile.

"Yes, and there were tombs with engraved names of your friends," she nodded towards the samurai.

"Yeah, they left Wano twenty years ago I suppose they were proclaimed dead."

"Then it's good we kidnapped some locals to get up-to-date info," a blond girl chimed in proudly.

She was slapped on the back of the head by the older woman, Rita.

"Stupid girl, what words you should have used?"

The girl rubbed her head with a sulking face. "Strategically acquired informants."

"Think before you speak, girl," the woman tsked disapprovingly.

Zoro looked at Rage to see her reaction, because the kidnapping didn’t even stirr the bond. But she was staring at Kin'emon like she wanted him to back out of his words.

But the samurai's serious expression was full of conviction.

Anger boiled in the bond so hot, Zoro was convinced fists would start flying. 

The black haired woman stepped forward and held Rage's hand. "I know you have a detailed plan outlined in your head, but at this point you can be flexible and change it. For everyone's sake. You aren't alone anymore."

The words caused his blood to pump faster and heat rise in his chest. He was ready to cut the woman to pieces for her insolence.

"Calm down you idiot," Law said under his breath. "She was talking about us."

"Like hell she was," he growled in answer.

"You just want to hate her."

"Fine," Rage's irritated words cut through the air. "We'll go together to the castle. Now, move your asses. Grab the supplies and spare weapons then hide the ship. And bring me my clothes, I want to wear something decent before I'd be confined to a fucking kimono. And one more thing," she looked around, speaking to no one in particular, "don't poke the bear or you'll get mauled."

"Oooh!" The girl with the pink hair squealed. "Is the bear vicious?"

"Calm your furry ass, Jessie! Bepo is the Heart Pirates navigator, keep your slutty hands to yourself. There will be more Minks coming in a while, you'll have your pick."

"Will there be any with horns?" the girl’s eyes sparkled with excitement.

"Jessie, I swear if you won't get your ass in gear right now, I'll be reinstating the captain's daughter. You'll be the first one to meet her."

"Kinky as ever," the girl threw Rage a saucy wink but scurried away after the rest of her crew.

Rage watched her go and a deep tired sigh escaped her.

"She doesn't have a furry ass. She's a hairless monkey like the rest of you guys," Bepo commented while watching the girl run to the ship.

Rage threw her head back with a pained moan and covered her face with her hands.

"What's the matter Rage, are you in pain?" the bear looked worried.

"Bepo, I love you to pieces but please shut up," Rage whine was muffled by her hands.

Robin giggled. "This will be fun."

Rage dropped her hands and glared at the historian. "Maybe for you." She turned to Kin'emon with a scowl. "I tried to make it as painless as possible. All you had to do was to suck it up and stick to your fucking plan."

Zoro's brows rose in astonishment, she never spoke like that to the samurai.

Rage grabbed the dark haired woman and pulled her closer. "This is Kisa, she's my first bond mate and my crew's first mate. Since she so readily backed you up, every complaint you'll have in the future, take it up with her."

"Rage, things changed," the woman said calmly, her tone placating.

"What changed?" Rage suddenly yelled back. Her angry expression matched the searing heat that flooded the bond. "Was Kira miraculously cured or does she still stab people at random? How many had Daria "mistakenly" killed in the last month? How many new trophies are in Karla's collection? I bet she's just itching for a new one from this island. Or did Makonde leadership make them all sane again?"

"No."

"So don't bullshit me that things have changed! Nothing changed." The woman tried to speak but Rage cut her off. "Shut up! Attend to your fucking duties. And you!" She pointed an accusing finger at Kin'emon. "You asked me to join this alliance, don't ever try to patronize me again. I know what I am doing and how to handle my crew. I tried to keep them away but you had to have it your way. If anything happens, it's on you, Kin'emon."

The samurai's face turned angry in response to her accusations. But before he could say anything, Law stepped between them.

"We all heard you loud and clear," he held Rage's gaze until she threw her hands angrily in the air and marched towards the trees. Then he turned towards his crew. "Go retrieve our supplies, we'll be departing for the castle in half an hour." He pointed towards four of his crew mates who were designated to stay on the ship. "Keep the Polar Tang hidden and stick to the plan. If anything changes you'll be contacted via transponder snail."

The crew saluted and hurried towards the ship, leaving them with the samurai and his three nakama.

"That went well," Usopp remarked with a scowl. "Why is she so pissed? Her crew is kinda weird, but so is she."

"Usopp you might want to be more careful with your words from now on," Robin spoke with a serious tone. "You know only the side of Rage she wanted you to see. Take her warning seriously."

Usopp didn't look convinced. "If you really think that, why didn't you say anything earlier?"

"I suppose I believed there was enough humility among us to respect Rage's decisions. But since it proved to be otherwise, I'd like to tell you a story I've heard when I was among the Revolutionaries. I'll be quick." Robin nodded towards the direction Rage walked off. "She's known as the Raging Witch and her crew is considered something between the Flying Dutchman and Jack the Ripper. Wherever they go people vanish and parts of them are found in different places. I was told a story of a bounty hunter who was the Revolutionaries' contact. He acquired a chest full of severed heads of wanted criminals. He went to the Marines base to cash in bounties and he never came back. Word was each head was brutally cut off, the eyes were gouged out and every mouth was stuffed with male genitalia. There were signs carved on each forehead. When the bounty hunter’s wife went to the base she was handed the bounty and told to never ask about the man again. She was seventeen at the time and had a three year old son. Rage's team was carrying out a mission on that island a few days earlier. Since that time, the Revolutionaries put a lot more effort to check who their contacts were."

_________________

"I just killed a whole crew because they shot one of you. How much more needs to happen before you regret the day you met me?"

"I sent one hundred hearts extracted from wanted pirates to the marines. I did it to acquire the Shichibukai title and get revenge on Doflamingo. I'm not impressed with your body count."

Rage’s words from the night of the bonfire replayed in his head, while he trudged through the forest.

In fact, every piece of information she hinted about her past swam to the surface of his mind. Every time she tried to warn him about who she was he shrugged it off. Perhaps he lacked imagination or didn't really believe a girl about his age could be so vicious. Or was he inclined to disregard every red flag because of the mating?

"There's so much doubt why these bonds happened. You jumped right in without really knowing me, without seeing what I am capable of. You agreed to bond because you knew you could get rid of it anytime. At some point you can decide it's too much for you and you'll be gone, probably with Zoro in tow."

He did agree to form the bond because he had a way out, but the truth was he wanted to be close to her. Close to the woman he met on Punk Hazard who had a panic attack the moment she woke up after escaping her prison. To the one who wiped the floor with one of the Straw Hats only to get his attention. To the one who shielded him from injury and who sacrificed her life so Luffy could defeat Doflamingo. He wanted to bond with the woman whose eyes shone with delight when she sang rowdy songs with drunk pirates. With the woman who trained gracefully at dawn and drank a gallon of coffee afterwards. The woman who found simple joy in life everywhere she went. 

Until her past caught up to her. The moment she knew she'd reconnect with her crew, the brightness was snuffed out of her.

"There is no happiness in this world. There's only fleeting pleasure between pain and despair."

He remembered the fear in her eyes when she said those words, and the despair that flooded the bond. She really believed what she said.

He didn't. Because he remembered how bonding felt. 

It was pure bliss. The feeling they shared, the happiness was genuine and it didn't dwindle with time, it was there in the bond.

Until she pushed it far down, letting out anxiety and fear.

She hasn't spared him even a glance since they left the beach. She was marching in the front, wearing clothes brought to her by her first mate.

She looked fierce in fitted leather pants, black shirt and a leather harness with too many knives. Around her hips was buckled an utility belt with pouches that carried even more weapons and a pistol. There was a heavy coat on her shoulders, its lapeles linked with a golden chain and ornamental clasps. It was an indicator of her status as a captain. 

She wasn't carrying any baggage, like everyone else of her crew. Nobody, not even her first mate suggested she should share the load.

The story Nico Robin told them, fed his fear that he made a wrong decision by choosing to bond. The more he observed the women from Sin City, he somehow had no doubt they were capable of such cruelty and more. He believed Rage could do that too.

But the woman that walked in front of him was not the same as the Raging Witch. She was not entirely the woman he met on Straw Hats ship a few weeks ago, either.

This woman was different. She was someone he knew on a soul deep level and a complete stranger at the same time. Someone he yet had to get to know.

And it was equal part thrilling and horrifying.

But he wanted her and he was going to fight for her.

He was going to keep the promise he made with Zoro, to keep her from returning to Sin City. This also meant that he wouldn't let her succumb to the part of Sin City that her crew represented.

She ran away from her past, but it found her anyway. For her to be free, she'll have to face it and forge her own path in the world.

And he'll be right beside her to remind her that there is more to life than pain. That there can be happiness.

There was a surge of approval in the bond that came from Zoro. He knew there was a broad smile on his mate's face, even if he was walking far behind Law.

His eyes traveled to Rage. His conviction solidified and was joined by Zoro's resolve in the bond.

She didn't turn around or even slow down. The wall on her feelings was still high up but her shoulders relaxed and her gait became less rigid.

"We need to talk."

Rage's first mate dropped next to him, disregarding that he was surrounded by his crew. She didn't touch him, but she was still sitting too close for his liking.

"Aren't you too comfortable? You're her mate, but I don't know you."

She shot him an impassive look. "Listen, there's no time for getting comfortable. Let me say what I need to say and I'll be out of your hair."

He could see why she was Rage's mate. She strode confidently through an unknown crew and demanded his attention. It was something Rage would do and he respected that.

"Fine. Talk."

"Rage can't go back to Sin City. It’s not only because she killed Tony. If she goes back, Sin will forgive her and make her into a pawn in her grant scheme."

"She's not going back. She made that decision herself."

"Yes, but that can change. You have to understand that even if Sin isn't a mother of the year, she and Rage still have a strong connection. Deep down she loves her mother regardless of what happened. She'll crave the love that Sin always dangled in front of her to make her obedient."

"She has me and Zoro now."

"It's not the same," she looked him straight in the eye. "A Naga bond can't replace the connection between a mother and a child. It's something unique that’s formed once a lifetime. Anyway, what is relevant here, Rage can waver in her decision. Make sure she doesn't go back."

"Why do you care? You're leaving her."

"I do care," she replied with a hardened expression. "When we bonded I wasn't fully conscious of my actions. I was sick when I agreed to bond, I wouldn't make the same decision now. We desire different things in life. But that doesn't change the fact that I’ve felt her everyday for the past four years. I care about her and want her to be happy."

Something in her expression and her tone made Law believe she was telling the truth.

Unlike Zoro, he didn't harbor any ill feelings towards this woman. Her history with Rage was none of his business and he doubted this woman would harm Rage if she had a choice. He knew what some illnesses could do to a person's mental state and he couldn't blame this woman for her actions.

"I believe you," he replied without looking at the woman.

His gaze traveled to the cooks. The short older woman was scolding his cook with rapid-fire and expressive gesticulation. The cook just stood there, his posture tense while he took everything the older, plump woman threw his way. She waved him away from the big pot and pointed to the chopping boards. She threw handfuls of herbs and spices into the pot, still muttering under her breath.

"Wise man," Kisa commented. "He knows not to mess with a nonna when she's cooking."

"Nonna?"

"It's what we call a grandma in West Blue."

Maybe it was the topic of family she mentioned earlier that caused the wistful feeling. Both his grandmothers were dead  due to amber lead syndrome before he was born. He never experienced their cooking or the feeling of being cared for by a grandma.

There was a quizzical tug in the bond with Zoro, so he shut the feeling down. This was not the time for ruminating about family. 

"Rage never knew who her biological father was. It didn't matter because she always had several paternal figures around. They weren't just her mother's mates but she also treated a few of her grandma's mates in the same manner. When we met, she was close with two of Istina's mates. They were mercenaries and their shared experiences helped her deal with the fallout of missions. She was heartbroken when they left Sin City with Istina. She blamed herself and me by proxy." She fell silent for a while, her eyes scanning the crowd. "Tell me, do you have a family?"

It was quite unexpected. His first reaction was to deny her the answer, but the question seemed to have a purpose. He was curious about what she had to say.

"No, I don't."

"Then you too should never go to Sin City," She stated. "There is something alluring about a big family like the Veshtis. The moment you set foot on that island you'll be welcomed by the matriarchs, grandfathers, uncles and aunts. You'll be treated like you already belong, granted a place among them. If you had a family once, then you'll be reminded of what it felt like and you’ll want to have one again. Before you know it, you'll do whatever it takes to stay among them, for them to accept you, love you. But it comes at a cost. Sin and Ostana will make you pay for the luxury of a family."

"Was that what happened to you?"

"To me and so many others who got lured into their clutches," she nodded towards Rage. "That woman sitting beside Rage, Mira," she referred to the woman with double mastectomy. "Before I joined Team One, she was Rage's right hand. Naga's don't use the term ‘first mate’ like everyone else. A right hand woman was a title equating to a first mate on a regular ship. Mira and Rage started doing missions roughly the same time. When Rage became a team leader, Mira became her right hand. They've been through a lot and Mira fell in love with Rage. They were together for a while, but Mira is monogamous. She needs to have her partner all to herself while Rage is the opposite. Rage tried to contradict her nature for Mira, but she struggled. I think she hoped to fall in love, if she committed enough. Meanwhile Sin poured her venom and manipulated Mira into blind obedience. Mira knew Naga's couldn't strive in monogamy. Sin took that opportunity to stress the amount of sacrifice Rage made to be with Mira. Rage was still young and not as strong, but she was doing regular missions. Sin demanded Mira should ensure Rage’s safe return from missions, even at the cost of Mira's life. She did just that and she nearly died. Mira had breast cancer and she refused to undergo surgery. Recovery time would prevent her from going with Rage on missions. She would've died, but Bambakam happened. Rage went crazy, Sin had to bench her for a while for the Witch Doctor to manage her. Mira was forced to undergo surgery and when Rage found out about the cancer she went livid. I don't know how it happened but Mira and Rage broke up. Rage plunged herself into Sin City's life. She abused every available substance and fucked every willing person. Despite everything that happened, Mira never left the Team. She never stopped loving Rage, even when it became obvious they'd never be together. She was welcomed into the Veshti family and that never changed, even after mating. They welcomed Mira as one of their own, as if she was a daughter and a granddaughter. When she was in recovery, she was cared for by the family members. The grandads visited daily and brought her her favorite food. To this day she is one of the Veshtis."

"Aren't you worried she'll betray Rage if the family is so important?"

A crooked, sad smile appeared on Kisa’s face.

"Once you love Rage, you'd never betray her. No matter what."

"Is that why you are leaving?"

She sighed as if she was tired of the question.

"I want a family of my own, but I don't want to be a part of the Veshi family for many reasons. Rage doesn't want kids, I doubt that will ever change. I want to have at least three, I want to be a mother and a wife. It sounds completely unhinged compared to the life I led with Rage. The moment the bond was damaged I felt I could breathe again. It was as if my life was given back to me and I could shape it however I want," she turned her head to look him in the eye. "I have a daughter now, she's three months old. Her mother is a beautiful, kind woman, who never knew the kind of life I've led. The man who gifted us our daughter wanted to leave Sin City with us and be a part of our family. I was never meant to be Rage's mate, it was a mistake. I love Rage, but I want a life without her."

Her admission struck a chord and a pang of anger surged through him, but he quickly pushed it down. He wanted the exact opposite, a life with Rage. But he couldn't even begin to comprehend what this woman lived through. Their circumstances were completely different.

"If you'll allow me, I'll remove the bond completely," he offered.

She closed her eyes and took a deep breath, then she looked at him with such deep sadness, his heart clenched.

She put her hand on his shoulder and squeezed gently.

"Thank you."

Then she stood up and the cook called everyone for the meal.

The thick spicy soup was one of the best he had in his life. He was amazed how the small old lady could prepare something this good in the middle of the forest. He should encourage his ship’s cook to try to learn her secrets.

During the meal the crews sat separately. Rage’s crew on one side of the campsite and his crew on the other with Straw Hats acting as a buffer between them. The samurai were sitting with his crew and as far away from Rage as possible. 

"Come on, Rage," the blond girl, Annika, chirped with a wide smile and an eerie shine to her eyes. "Tell us what happened to you."

Rage arched a brow and looked at the girl with disdain. "What for? Your spank bank is empty?"

"Oooh, so it's that good!" The girl seemed delighted. "Don't spare any detail."

Rage stared at the girl for a long while, then turned her gaze towards the fire.

"They were Joker's men, the intel was wrong about the Kostevici cartel being involved. The moment I had ropes around my wrists, they took turns in beating me up to make me more cooperative. They had some questions, I had no answers. Eventually they threw me into a cell in the basement, then a guy came in with brass knuckles. He had some questions but he wasn't interested in any answers. He just wanted a kick from beating me up. You know, he was one of those limp dicked men who get turned on by kicking down people who can't fight back. He was very vocal too. He described in detail what he would do with me. How he would bash my skull open and put his dick in my brain while I'll shake underneath him." She paused for a while, her lips twisting in a snarl. "I can't recall his face, but I remember how he smelled, I'd recognize it anywhere. If I meet him again I will make him regret the day he was pushed into this world from his mother's uterus."

"That day may not come," Makonde replied. "Sin and her mates leveled the place where you were imprisoned. They interrogated everyone there, before killing them."

"Hell yeah they did," the blond unhinged girl piped up with a triumphant smile. "Butcher came back all covered in blood and gore, you could tell he had a great time with all those idiots. But tell us more! Clearly you weren't dicked in the brain, so what happened?"

Law took in a sharp breath, he couldn't believe the girl's enthusiasm in this situation.

Rage told them she was beaten up and whipped before she was sold but she never went into any detail. He was surprised she was willing to tell the story in front of everyone.

"Annika I swear you have a few screws loose. Have you been taking your meds?"

"Fuck the meds, they make my head all quiet inside. I don't like it."

"You like being a nutcase," the medic, Daria replied while lighting another cigarette.

"Shut up, somehow you have no complaints when you want me to interrogate people."

"That's the only time your type of crazy is useful," the medic replied flatly and blew the smoke into the air.

"It's when all the stories come to life," the girl replied with a manicked grin and turned to Rage. "So?"

"Rage, you don't have to," Usopp said with a serious expression on his face.

"Why? You think this is hard for me or something?" she replied with raised brows and a crooked smile. "I'm not going to cry cause I got tortured. It wasn't the first or the last time it happened to me."

"I'm just worried for you," the sniper replied, taken aback.

"Aren't you cute," she teased with a mocking smile.

"I'll take cute over being a bitch."

The moment the words left his mouth the campsite exploded into action. There was a swish of knives cutting the air. The blond girl threw herself at Usopp, aiming a knife at his throat. Zoro struck down the knives thrown at the sniper. Then he put a blade under the blonde girl's throat stopping her from reaching Usopp.

Two more women were stopped in their tracks, constrained by multitude of Robin’s hands. Franky pointed several cannons at Rage's crew who aimed their guns at the Straw Hats.

"You don't disrespect her with your filthy mouth and live," the blond girl spat out.

"Move and you'll lose your head," Zoro replied, his tone menacing.

"Hey," Rage raised her voice. She didn't move an inch from her spot and there was a crooked smile on her lips. "He's Yasopp's son, he's allowed to speak however he wants."

The mood changed rapidly. All the women put down their weapons and returned to their seats like nothing happened.

The blond girl gave Zoro a pointed look and a cheeky smile while raising her hands into the air.

The swordsman glared but lowered his sword. His side of the bond was boiling with anger.

The girl put her hands behind her back and took a few steps back, laughing at wide eyed Usopp.

"Sorry about that," the girl said lightly. "Rage has a soft spot for Red Hair's crew. But man, it sucks to have a pirate dad, it's basically being an orphan, right?"

The sniper's face fell, it was obvious she struck a chord.

"Shut up, Annika. He's my brother," Rage glowered at the girl. "Daria, give her her pills, she earned some quiet time."

"You're collecting fake siblings again? Like the one from Fuschia?" the girl scoffed, but obediently walked to the medic, who was rummaging in her bag.

"We don't talk about the one from Fuschia," Rage gritted back, visibly angry. "Shut up and take the pills. Don't even try to test me."

"We totally talk about the girl from Fuschia," the girl with pink hair spoke up, the one who made starry eyes at Bepo. "Your mom called Shanks after you disappeared. She gave him all the info she managed to get and told him about Joker's involvement. Sin was already benched by the marines and couldn't leave the island. The vivre card wasn't working and Kisa couldn't sense you. Sin wanted Shanks to look for you but he declined. Seems like he already knew Joker was Doflamingo and his connections to Kaido. He chose the status quo with Kaido over you."

The bond shut down before Law could sense Rage’s reaction.

"Who could've thought a pirate would choose himself over a kid that might not even be his," Rage's words dripped with sarcasm.

"Yeah, so we don't keep his daughter in East Blue a secret anymore. Frankly, I'm surprised Sin didn't pay anyone to get rid of the girl to get back at Shanks."

Rage laughed out loud and Law thought she finally lost it.

"Don't underestimate my mom," Rage replied, her eyes shining with amusement. "She wouldn’t risk a war with Shanks when she could hang this over his head next time she'll need something from him. Now that I'm alive and his golden boy did what he wouldn't, she'll milk that cow without mercy. Besides, did anyone witness my mom talking with Shanks? I bet he told her who Joker was and that he worked with Kaido. Same as Shanks, she wouldn't step on Kaido's toes."

"Your family is so fucked up," the medic deadpanned and blew out a thin stream of smoke. Law noticed she only stopped smoking when she ate. Apart from that she was lighting one cigarette after the other. Law was sure that if he opened her lungs, the tissue would be covered in black sticky tar. "At least you've got your revenge by killing Sin's mate. You think she cried?"

"She sure did, for appearance sake," the woman with the surfboard replied. "Behind closed doors she’d be opening a champagne to celebrate the inheritance."

"Oh, I don't know about that," the beautiful woman, Veronica, joined in nonchalantly.

Curious eyes turned towards her.

"What did you do, Veronica?" Rage asked with raised brows.

She smiled blindingly, her eyes full of satisfaction. "I may have had a bet with Tony. I expressed my concern that Sin may harm him to acquire his wealth. He was sure that it would never happen, but he found it amusing to add a clause to his will. It stated that if he ever was harmed by Sin or her kin everything he owns will be transferred to my name."

Stunned silence fell over the campsite. The women stared at Veronica with incredulous expressions on their faces.

"You cunning minx," the medic found her words first. "Did you call him daddy while he fucked you, you shameless golddigger?"

"Please, I'm a virgin saving myself for my future husband," the woman responded with a pleasant smile.

"That joke is so old, it's not funny anymore," the medic responded with a scowl.

“Guess you’ll have to watch your back now. Sin won’t forgive you for double crossing her,” the silver haired woman warned.

“I believe she can be placated,” Veronica replied and turned to Rage. “But our plans need to be accelerated.”

“A rich husband won’t drop from thin air just because there’s a fire under your ass,” the medic replied, reaching for another cigarette.

“Darling, I am a rich husband,” Veronica grinned, tipping her head to the side. “I need a strong man without ambitions who knows how to take orders well.”

A low laughter rolled through the camp and a slew of invectives were thrown at the smiling woman.

“I have an ideal match for you, babe,” Rage replied with a toothy smile. “Easy on the eyes, famous and with great pedigree. He'll be arriving in Wano soon.”

“But will he be willing to engage in a polygamous marriage? I already have a wife picked out."

"That won't be a problem," Rage replied with a smirk.

"Who the fuck you are talking about?" Zoro glared at her with disdain.

Law braced himself for another attack from Rage's crew, but nobody moved. They just eyed Zoro with mild curiosity.

"Don't worry about it."

"Don't pull our crew into your stupid schemes.”

“Huh? There’s no one on our crew with a pedigree,” Usopp joined in, switching his gaze between Rage and Zoro. “Unless you count Luffy’s grandpa and dad.”

“Hell no, a marine general as a family member is a disgrace,” Rage replied with a snort.

“Not enough of a disgrace to discourage you from mating with Luffy,” the sniper quipped back.

All eyes turned to Rage again, while she scrunched her face at Usopp.

“You’re turning into a cradle robber?”

“Fucking hell, Rage, that’s a jaibait right there.”

“Are you lusting after kids now? Were you hit one too many times on the head?”

“You want to spite Shanks so much you’re willing to degrade yourself?”

“Hey! Stop it, Luffy’s nineteen!” Usopp yelled back with an affronted face.

Zoro's side of the bond boiled with red hot anger.

Several of the women burst out laughing. Rage lowered her head and put her forehead in an open palm.

Usopp’s outburst spurred the women to make more fun of Rage, throwing insults and jokes her way. And she only sat there silently with her face hidden.

“Why are you so quiet Rage?” the medic asked with a nasty smirk. “Did you sleep with the boy already and try to keep quiet about it to save face?”

Rage sighed and drummed her fingers on her knee. “Look, I was sailing with an all male crew and I was outed as the princess of Sin City. It was either a gang bang, which I wasn't in a mood for, or killing some of the too handsy idiots. Which wouldn’t go so well for me with three supernovas on board. Boring sex with the top dog was the least harmfull way out of that situation.”

Law couldn’t decide if he felt more shocked by her words or offended.

“You are seriously fucked in the head if you think anyone would touch you. Your powers are crazy scary,” Usopp stated dryly.

"Yeah, cause drunk men are known for rational thinking," Rage replied equally dryly, her head still bowed.

"You had your mates for protection," Makonde spoke up.

"Yeah, I couldn't sense it then."

"So are the new ones as useless as Kisa?" the pink haired one asked.

Law had about enough of the useless teasing and was ready to mute all of them. Before he acted, a knife lodged itself in the pink haired girl's upper arm.

She yelped like she was surprised and then screamed with pain.

"Care to repeat that?" Kisa asked with a pleasant tone.

"Oh, for fucks sake," the medic huffed. "Shut your fucking mouths already, I won't be patching up you stupid bitches all night." 

"No need," Rage replied, nodding her head at the pink haired girl. "Stop crying and come here, it's not that serious."

The girl shuffled to Rage and cried out when the blade was yanked out. Rage put her palm over the bleeding wound and looked the girl in the eye.

"Now, what should I do with you," Rage replied, while a pulse of energy ran through her fingers into the girl's arm, evoking a pained yelp. "You know what else changed when I was gone? My patience for your games." The girl tried to back out, but Rage grabbed her by both arms and held her in place. She looked at the girl with cold eyes, then she turned her around to face the crowd. "I don't have time or patience for your tests, checking if I'm still good enough for you to follow my orders. I have no use for you if you won't obey."

The girl shook in Rage's hold, surprise prominent on her face. Then she turned red and beads of sweat formed on her skin.

"I don't care how you speak to me," Rage continued, while the girl's breath became quick and shallow, while blood dripped from her nose. "But disrespect my mates again and we have a problem. How does hypertension feel Jessie? I can make your blood vessels so weak that the blood pressure will break them quicker than insults can leave your mouth. Or would you prefer if I lowered your vasopressin so you'll lose control over your bladder? Or I can make you go through menopause at the young age of thirty, hm?"

The girl started shaking and one corner of her mouth dropped.

"Stop it, Rage," Law couldn't stay silent anymore. "She's having a stroke."

"Is she now?" Rage turned the woman's face so she could see her. "Smile for me."

Only one corner of her lips moved up, the other one didn't even twitch.

"You're in luck my mate's a doctor and he has his professional ethics still intact."

She leaned in and kissed the woman's forehead, her lips glowing blue for a while. Then she pushed Jessie away.

The woman stumbled, before she was caught by the girl with a neon green bob. She leaned heavily on the girl until she managed to find her balance. She shook her head violently. Then she turned to Rage with a frown.

"It's good to know you haven't lost your edge. You're still nuts."

"Actually being away from all of you did wonders for my mental health. I was even sober for a year." Rage replied with a wide smile while she returned to her sitting spot.

"Bullshit,” the silver haired woman rolled her eyes. “Like they don't have any drugs in prison.”

“Nope, only those that weren’t pleasant,” Rage shrugged. “I had my first drink after I got out. Zoro shared some kind of paint thinner and Usopp gave me an edible, that’s all.”

"That's so cheap!" One of the few white girls looked offended. "We have a princess spread. Anything you want Rage, just say the word."

Law hoped she meant a broad variety of alcohol.

"Anything cooked up by Lima?" Rage asked with a half smile.

She was asking about Clione's younger brother, the one who made explosives and drugs.

"No," the girl shook her blonde head. "After you left, most of the Bambakam kids regressed. Lima OD-ed and had a heart attack. He survived, but well…"

"But what?"

"He developed a heart condition and is not allowed in the labs anymore. It's a shame, really. But he got better, they all got better, after the news of you being alive reached Sin City."

"Fucking brats," Rage spat out angrily. "Half of you were there when we busted them out. Why did my absence make this kind of effect when most of their saviors were still there to keep them safe?"

"Don't be surprised," a woman with dark skin with blue sheen spoke for the first time since the crew appeared. She had curly blond hair closely cropped to her head and was wearing a breezy shirt with an absurdly deep neckline. "You were the one that cared the most. We told you many times to stay away and let the Doctor handle them."

"They went through hell!" Rage protested.

"Yes," the woman nodded. "Once on the island and the second time when you left."

The bond throbbed with pain and remorse, while Rage stared at the woman. Her face barely contained all her emotions.

"Don't make it sound so dark," the woman next to Rage, Mira, spoke up. "They have to learn to live on their own."

"Yeah, Mira's right," the girl with the green bob piped in. "They're getting by, some of them are in training now! And it's because of Rage."

The silver haired woman, Reid, scoffed loudly.

"Rage had nothing to do with it, it's all Sin's doing."

"But it's thanks to Rage becoming famous!"

"What the hell are you talking about?" Rage interrupted, squinting her eyes with suspicion.

"When you were gone," Kisa replied, raising her hand to silence the others, "Ostana spun a story of the Sin City's princess being kidnapped by skin traders. It's a touching story about a young, brave woman who secretly fought human traffickers. She saved women and children from slavey. It sold really well. There were many people who provided their tragic stories as proof, painting the princess as a hero. The princess sacrificed herself to free prisoners from a trafficking gang. She was captured and vanished without a trail. The Queen of Sin City promised a reward for anyone who had any information of the princess' whereabouts. Meanwhile the story circulated in West Blue, causing a stirr, since the issue of slavery was already an inflamed ulcer. Sin negotiated with the marines. She had a lot of leverage, mostly dirt on their higher ups covering trafficking rings. Six months ago a marine captain came to Sin City to deliver a written permission. Sin City was allowed to form a bounty hunting crews to serach for the lost princess and bring slave traders to justice."

Impressed surprise bloomed in the bond.

"So we're legal now?" Rage asked, her brows raised high and eyes rounded with astonishment.

"It sucks!" the blond crazy girls moaned. "We have to behave all the time."

"It's restricting, but there's a lot more profit then before and marines mostly get out of our way." Kisa continued. "When your poster appeared it caused an outrage. Your mom and grandma took hold of the narrative adding oil to the fire. The princess was freed by pirates and went with them to get revenge on the man who stood behind her kidnapping."

"Technically, they almost killed me by crumbling a building over my head. I survived and managed to crawl out from under the rubble. But sure, let's call the rampaging lunatics my saviors."

"How very considerate of them," Kisa replied dryly, throwing the Straw Hats and Law a disdainful look. "Doflamingo's crimes in Dressrosa were revealed to the public and became the reason to strip all the Shichibukai of their title. Sin used it as a leverage to get rid of your bounty. She claimed it was your right to take down the man behind the cruelty you clearly went through. She even had your picture from a year ago and the picture from the wanted poster printed side by side to show what was done to you. It made quite an impact."

Rage's only reply was an exaggerated eye roll.

Kisa snapped her finger to gain her full attention. "All you have to do now is to claim your title as a captain of a bounty hunters crew and your slate is clear again. You may want to reconsider your decision to become a pirate."

"Damn," Usopp uttered, switching his gaze between Rage and her first mate. "All that scheming is actually impressive. What will you do Rage?"

She looked at him with a crooked grin. "There's nothing to think about. I'll take the deal of course."

A chill ran down Law's back when the eyes of Rage's crewmates focused on their side of the camp. The cold, calculating gazes were appraising them like an item for an auction.

"Calm your fucking tits," Rage said with authority. "We're going after the Beast Pirates. One of Kaido's top dogs is worth more than all the pirates gathered here."

Law scowled. She was right, Kaido's three top men were worth over four and a half billion beli. He didn't care about his own bounty, it never truly reflected his worth, but the way she spoke felt dismissive. It was a stab to his pride even if he knew she acted like that to avert her crew's attention from them.

"You've really lost your grasp of reality if you think you can take down Kaido. You barely defeated Makonde and she took down a fucker with seven hundred mill bounty a few month ago," the medic deadpanned.

"There's still time to improve," Rage replied with a self assured smile. "And that goes for all of you too, level up and do it fast."

"And how are you going to improve? Whipping and ballbusting pathetic schmucks in a brothel?"

"I'll find a way, don't you worry darling."

"Maybe you could reconsider your cover," suggested a voluptuous middle-aged woman with brown skin and a mass of black locks.

Rage studied her for a moment with a curious gaze. "What do you have in mind?"

"Enter the mafia ranks first, make them see value in your power. This is a land of prejudice and veneer, you will make better progress if they respect you."

Rage was quiet while she stared into the distance. Sensations in the bond were changing rapidly, until it all came to a sudden stop.

"Find me a Beast Pirate with dark skin, old enough to be a father of at least twenty year old child." She looked to the older woman, Rita, who was supposed to be their contact.  "Either with no characteristic features or with something that could be played in my favor."

You can find more chapters on AO3

#one piece #one piece fanfic #one piece zoro #monkey d luffy #roronoa zoro #zoro x law #zoro x luffy #zoro #zoro x reader #zoro x you #trafalgar d water law #law x reader #trafalgar law #lawzoro #law x y/n #law x zoro #heart pirates #pirates #one piece smut #shameless smut #zoro smut #polyamory

[aster-tiger]

The Raging Witch

Law x OFC, Zoro x OFC, Luffy x OFC, Zoro x Luffy, Law x Zoro, Law x OFC x Zoro

Warnings: swearing, shameless smut, bisexuality, consensual k!nk, 3some, b0ndage, emotional slow burn, developing relationship, hurt/comfort, fluff, angst, bonding, mating (not abo), post Punk Hazard, post Dressrosa, changing pov (no head hopping), mm relationship, mmf relationship, english is not my first language, no beta we die like men

Chapter 20: Close to you

They were sitting in the galley at an ass crack of dawn. 

Not that he could tell it was dawn, everything looked the same all the time. Electric lights were constantly on, the few windows were always dark and a “night” began when the lights went off in the bedroom. 

He knew it was morning because the clock on the wall showed a quarter to six. Breakfast was in two hours and the only reason he was up was Law.

The surgeon shook him awake, insisting they should have coffee with Rage. And the insufferable woman was always up with the sun, even when no sunlight reached the ship in nearly two weeks. 

He didn't know if Rage was just a natural early riser or if she was trained to do so. Either way, it was annoying.

Law placed a coffee in front of him and took a seat beside Rage. 

She smiled widely, raising a giant, steaming cup to her lips and took a sip, completely disregarding that the coffee was piping hot.

"Do you even need to drink it?" he asked, slumping over his own cup. "You have too much energy already."

She shot him a mirthfull look. "Then you should drink more, you'll be less grouchy."

He huffed and took a sip of the black coffee, the bitter taste matched his mood.

He blamed Law. Even the surgeon didn't get up this early, so why the change?

"Why are you always up this early?" he asked Rage.

She just shrugged and took another sip, while Law reached out and took her free hand in his, rubbing his thumb over the back of her hand.

She smiled and tangled their fingers together.

"How much longer until Wano?"

"We should arrive in approximately two days if we don't run into any trouble again," Law replied with a slight frown.

Yeah, that trouble was an overgrown fish that swallowed the boat whole. Apparently that wasn't an unusual occurrence. Law's crew followed some kind of protocol without any panic. The only one making a fool out of himself was Usopp, who was crying like a goddamned little kid. Afterwards Rage made fun of him mercilessly for days.

The ship shot the fish open with torpedos and got out through a hole in the carcass. 

Frankly, Zoro was impressed with the firepower. 

"How long will it take your crew to reach Wano?" Law asked before taking a sip of his coffee.

Rage swirled the liquid in her cup watching it intently. She didn't respond right away, just stared into the coffee for a while.

"They might already be there."

Zoro frowned. That wasn't possible. "How? Weren't they setting sail from West Blue a few weeks ago?"

 "There are ways to get directly into the Grandline and New World." She didn't take eyes off the cup while she spoke. "Although they're probably following my vivre card, so they'll arrive later than us."

"What ways?"

She sighed and put down her coffee. There was slight tension in the bond but it was quickly replaced by amusement.

"West Blue and New World are separated by the Calm Belt, so the fastest way to travel is through the Belt."

"Isn't that suicide?"

"How do you think marines relocate their troops so quickly? They don't go through Reverse Mountain. Marine ships are covered with seastone, so sea kings don't sense them when they go through the Calm Belt."

"Are you saying you own a ship like that?"

"Fuck no, getting that much sea stone from the Underworld would cost a fortune and attract too much attention," she waved her hand dismissively then grinned and her eyes shined with mischief. "Hijacking a marine ship is way cheaper."

"Sounds like another suicide mission."

"You'd think that only because your crew is incapable of stealth," she shot him a smirk and he rolled his eyes, her jabs at his crewmates were getting old. "The fastest way to take over would be an aerial drop at night, just two or three people. One takes over the communication room, one takes down the guards, and the third one gets the commander. When the comms are down, the rest come in to take down the crew. Fast and clean. Before the nearest marine base learns there's something off, you're on the other side of Calm Belt and taking over a regular ship. All they find is an empty marine ship while you are already far away heading for your destination."

"And more than a hundred people become fish food?"

She snorted. "Forgive me for my lack of tears for dead marines."

"Nami's mother was a marine, someone like her could've been a part of a unit your crew slaughtered to get a ride."

She raised her brows while her expression remained unimpressed. "I don't give a fuck. If there are any "good" marines in the force they're just stupid. If they want to do good, then they should join the Revolutionary Army. Otherwise they're just supporting the rotten system."

"That's harsh."

"You'll change your mind when marines come to Wano for "peacekeeping" operation if we defeat Kaido."

"That's just one of your theories."

She snorted. Her attitude was starting to piss him off.

"You surely were asleep when Kin'emon said there are seastone mines in Wano."

"So what?"

"So even when Wano's borders were closed, they still supplied the Government with seastone," she picked her cup and took a sip. "Wano is currently Kaido's territory and the Government won't mess with him. But with Kaido out of the picture, it's a perfect opportunity to come in under the guise of military aid, take over the whole country and establish a puppet ruler who'll do as they're told. Seastone mines are rare and controlling the mines is power."

Grudgingly Zoro had to admit she had a point. It was one of the more possible scenarios she'd come up with.

"So what's the solution?"

There was a surge in the bond like she was bracing herself. Zoro tilted his head to the side, sending her a questioning look.

"I suppose there are ways to assure Wano's independence," she was again looking into her coffee cup but after a short while she looked him in the eye. "I don't know yet if I want to be involved in anything beyond defeating Kaido."

A deep frown pulled at his lips as he processed her words. He glanced at Law, but the surgeon was looking at Rage with an impassive expression. His part of the bond was quiet as always.

Zoro turned to Rage, her side of the bond was also calm but it felt different, like grounding before a fight.

"So you don't care what happens to Wano."

"I'm saying that I don't know. What I've heard about Wano from Kin'emon, Raizou and Kanjurou is a point of view of privileged upper class, military men and it paints a grim picture. I want to check for myself what kind of place Wano is, and what its people are like. There are societies which crave change for the better, there are those who will stick to their traditions no matter what, even if they are harmful. From what I've heard Wano is a place where classism thrives, trafficking is legal and women are severely oppressed. If that's something that will be upheld after Wano's free then I won't get involved beyond the fight with the Beast Pirates."

"So what happens after we arrive if Wano doesn't pass your vibe check? Will you take Kin'nemons offer and drop from the plan?"

She stared at him, her eyes got that eerie shine that preceded the change into Naga yellow. 

Her eyes switched colors when she was overly emotional or stressed. She couldn't control that yet, so it became an important tell. 

She did something to the bond to hide her emotions and appear completely calm. Right now, her eyes told a completely different story than the heavy stillness in the bond. 

"No. I'll do my part regardless. What comes after is yet to be decided."

"You're going to do something stupid, aren't you?"

She huffed and rolled her eyes, then took a sip of her coffee. "You're so grumpy in the morning. You don't have to be here you know? Nobody's forcing you."

Deflecting again. She did that a lot over the last few days, whenever they were trying to get her to spill her schemes. 

Law was getting more and more worried over it and it made Zoro angry. The tension in the both bonds was growing by the day and he didn't like that.

A sharp pain shot up his leg, when a foot connected with his shin under the table.

He turned his gaze towards Law who shot him a warning look.

"I wanted to have a quiet morning with you both, so please stop this nonsense," the surgeon chimed in.

"Oww, that's so sweet," she leaned in to smack a kiss on Law's cheek. "I was going to offer him a blow job to blow some steam, but I guess a well aimed kick under the table works too."

Sex was another method she used often to deflect a difficult conversation. However, he wouldn't say no to a blow job, she was too damn good at it.

Law sighed with exasperation, then reached for the pot and poured himself more coffee.

"Let's track back to your crew. You said there are ways to cross the Calm Belt, which means there are more than the one you mentioned."

She nodded then reached for the pot. Her enormous cup was still half full but she poured more coffee into it then put in a disgusting amount of sugar.

"Aerial," she said, while stirring her coffee. "Flying over is the safest way."

"So there's a fruit user in your crew who can transport everyone over the Calm Belt?"

She nodded over the rim of the cup.

He was waiting for her to say something more, but she just sat there and sipped her coffee. He expected she'd brag about her crew, but she didn't.

"Doflamingo could imitate flying and one of his crew members could actually fly, but I doubt they'd be able to transport so many people at once. Your crewmate's devil fruits must be pretty special."

Law's attempt at getting more information was met with another nod from Rage. She was suspiciously tight-lipped.

"Would you tell us about them? Aside from Kisa-ya you never actually told us anything."

She put the cup down and stared into its content. "I won't. There are boundaries I won't cross even for you."

"What nonsense is that? You know our crews, it's only fair if we know about yours," Zoro bristled with a deep frown.

"You'll get to know them when you meet them. I won't tell you anything," she met his gaze with a sharp stare.

"Yet, you told me they pose a threat, so it's only reasonable to know what my crew will be dealing with," Law explained quietly, only a slight tension in the bond showing that her attitude was getting to him too.

She had the audacity to grin when she turned to Law. "That I did, but I never said you shouldn't retaliate. Just as I won't interfere when they try to mess with you, I won't move a finger if you choose to make a jigsaw out of any of them. They should know better then to mess with my mates, if they fuck up it's all on them."

The devilish smile on her lips made him suspect she'd actually want Law to show off in front of her crew as a sign of some kind of stupid power play.

"This is crazy," he uttered with disapproval.

Rage turned that smile towards him and he felt chills rolling down his back.

"Welcome to my life."

_____________

"Law-dono, there is something we need to speak of."

Kin'emon stood in the entrance to the rec room where everyone had gathered for the final evening before arriving at Wano.

"Would you try summoning Rage-dono? I believe she'd want to hear this too."

Law nodded and gestured for the samurai to come further into the room. 

He was wondering when they would decide to reveal whatever they were hiding. There were too many ambiguities in their story and often things didn't add up. It was the reason why Rage stopped coming to planning sessions. She picked up early that things didn't add up and instead of calling out the samurai she just retreated into her own devices.

He pulled on the bond, but she was focused on some kind of activity and shrugged off his request.

"Penguin, go fetch Rage. She blew me off."

The quizzical looks he received from everyone were amusing, but Penguin wasn't happy with the order.

"I'll accompany you," Kin'emon offered with a somber expression.

"There's no need," Law assured with a crooked smile. "She'll listen to him."

At this point Penguin was glowering, but he turned on his heel and stepped out of the room.

"Nobody ask whatever that was about," Usopp stated with a deep frown. "I don't need to know about another messed up shit they got into."

Law sat next to Zoro and draped his arm behind the swordsman's back. "We didn't do anything, it's all between Rage and Penguin's gullibility. It seems he didn't take your warning to heart."

"Still, I don't want to hear about it," the sharpshooter raised his palm in protest.

"Don't worry, it's not anything inappropriate," Shachi assured while handing Law a glass of rum and a bottle to Zoro.

The bickering went back and forth until ten minutes later a song could be heard from the corridor.

"Oh you hear a lot of stories 'bout the sailors and their sport

About how every sailor has a girl in every port

But if you added 2 and 2 you'd figure out right quick

It's just because the girls all have a lad on every ship"

Then Penguin walked in with Rage on his arm. She was looking at him with a wide grin, clearly trying to annoy him, but what surprised Law were her clothes. 

She was wearing one of his crew's jumpsuits, with their Jolly Roger stitched on the front. It was unzipped all the way to her waist and she was wearing the standard black tank top that all of his crew wore under their jumpsuits.

The view stirred all sorts of sensations in his chest, possessiveness the most prominent of them all.

"Not gonna happen," Zoro quipped by his side, clearly displeased by the concept of Rage becoming a part of the Heart Pirates crew.

"We'll see," Law smirked at the swordsman before taking a sip of his drink.

"You said there was a party," Rage glared at Penguin with a pout. "This is not a party."

"There's always a possibility. What do you want to drink?"

She glared with disdain before she answered. "A Hurricane."

Penguin sighed, his lips pressed into a flat line, disgruntled with her being difficult on purpose.

"I've got you," Shachi shot up from his seat and clapped Penguin on the shoulder with a toothy grin.

A few minutes later Rage was handed an orange cocktail with a pinkish tint, topped with a slice of orange and a cherry.

She narrowed her eyes at grinning Shachi, then took a careful sip and scowled.

"It's adequate."

Law took offence at her half assed praise. 

The whole crew was roped into taste testing countless cocktails, when Shachi got into mixing drinks. And he became quite proficient after some time. He could mix anything from a simple daiquiri to a complex Ramos Gin Fizz. Law and Penguin knew that last one all too well, since apparently they were the only ones on the ship 'with enough tastebuds' to give proper feedback. Law couldn't look at gin or eggs for a long while after that debacle.

"Thanks for the drink," Rage saluted Shachi and made her way towards the door.

"Sit down," Penguin told her with a look on his face that spoke volumes of how fed up he was with her attitude.

Law regarded the whole scene with interest, sipping his drink with a small smile, waiting for Rage's reaction. 

She snapped her head towards Penguin, who was standing next to the door with his hands in his pockets and whole body relaxed like he didn't even consider this situation as a challenge.

She threw a sidelong glance at Law, sending him a wave of annoyance, which only fueled his entertainment with the whole situation. After all, she put herself in this position by starting this game of submission with his crewmate. Either she listened to whatever Penguin ordered her to do or she could disobey and waste all the effort she put into building his confidence in standing up to her crew.

Law was determined to take advantage of this situation until it lasted. 

Rage sighed in annoyance, took Penguin under the arm and marched him to a loveseat directly opposite Law and Zoro. She made Penguin sit down, then she dropped to the floor right next to his feet, leaning on his legs and propping her elbow on his knee.

Law arched a brow at her audacity, while his smile grew. Perhaps she wasn't aware he wouldn't stop her if she decided to take this game much further.

Surprisingly, the unamused one with this whole situation was Zoro, whose disapproval was heavy in the bond. The swordsman did not appreciate mind games and preferred a more straightforward approach.

Someone cleared their throat and Law peeled his gaze away from the sight before him.

"Does anyone else want a drink?" Shachi asked with an easy smile.

"I'd like the same drink as Rage," Robin smiled back pleasantly.

It seemed the silent woman was greatly amused by Rage's antics. She indulged her every mischief, encouraging Rage's lack of restraint.

It didn't bode very well for the future, since both of them would be headed to the service sector to assume their covers. Although the historian would take on the role of a geisha, which seemed a lot more respectable in Wano's society than Rage being an oiran. However they would still stay in contact and refer clients to one another. Well at least Robin would refer clients to Rage, since geishas didn't provide sexual services.

"There is something aside from Lord Momonosuke's identity that we've kept from you," Kin'emon serious voice echoed in the room. 

"Yeah, that was quite obvious, spill the beans already, old man," Rage commented with a bored tone, sipping her drink.

"We've delayed this, because the story is just quite hard to believe," Kin'emon muttered with a disgruntled tone, however he collected himself quickly and spread his arms, gesturing at Raizo and Kanjuro, who were sitting on both of his sides. "The three of us, as well as Lord Momonosuke and one more, five of us altogether, we hail from the past. The truth is we were sent here through time, from the Wano country of twenty years ago."

Yeah, that was quite unbelievable, so Law waited patiently until the general outrage subsided and Kin’emon revealed the story of Oden, the man who rounded up Wano’s bandits and created a prospering province only to leave Wano to become a pirate. He sailed with Whitebeard Pirates, when he met his wife Toki, who had the power to travel through time. The couple joined Gold Roger and their children were born aboard Oro Jackson. Oden left his family in Wano before sailing with Roger to Raftel, where they discovered One Piece. When he came back, he resumed his position as ruler of one of the provinces and things quickly went downhill. He was blackmailed by Kurozumi Orochi and led to his downfall. He believed his blackmailer would keep his promise, which in Law’s book was the most naive thing anyone could do. Oden lost his title and was sentenced to death by being boiled in oil and eventually he was killed by Kaido.

The tail reminded Law of Dressrosa and King Riku who was also blackmailed and believed Doflamingo would uphold the terms of their agreement only to be double crossed in the end. The level of gullibility in some people was astounding. It was truly tragic that such a person became a ruler of a whole country and ultimately led his people to such tragedy.

There was silence in the room, when Kin’emon finished explaining how he and Momonosuke ended up on Punk Hazard, the air heavy with all sorts of emotions.

Zoro was drinking silently as Kin’emon was speaking, his resolve solidifying throughout the story. He was ready to fight for Wano.

Meanwhile Rage seemed dejected. Her head was resting on the couch cushion next to Penguin’s thigh. Her legs were bent and she propped her wrists on her knees. She seemed relaxed with her eyes closed as she listened silently. But her side of the bond was filled with disappointment and contempt. 

Law pulled on the bond to get her attention, but she only spared him a glance. 

She crossed her legs and turned to face Kin'emon. “I have one question.”

The samurai straightened and braced himself. “Ask about anything, Rage-dono.”

She mirrored Kin’emon's sitting position. “Orochi claimed to have hundreds of hostages who he threatened to hand to Kaido if Oden wouldn’t make a fool out of himself every week.” She paused, waiting for Kin’emon to nod in confirmation. “He kept that going for five years, while he gradually lost support as a ruler.” Another pause, another nod. “But twenty five years ago Oden had the power to defeat Kaido and overthrow Orochi. He had the samurai, the yakuza and the public support and he decided to throw it all away."

“He chose to sacrifice himself so there would be no bloodshed,” Kin’emon answered, eyeing Rage carefully.

“Yes he did and his decision led to his enemies rising in power, while he danced for five years."

"He believed Kaido and Orochi would keep their word," Kin'emon stated.

"So he chose to publicly humiliate himself to save a couple hundred lives and in consequence thousands of people died and the country fell to ruin. Well done."

"Don't." Kin'emon's face was contorted in anger while his voice became cold.

“As you wish,” Rage nodded her head and stood up, stalking to the middle of the room. “Anyway, I want to show you something.”

She reached into her pocket and produced a small silver orb. One of Raizo’s smoke bombs. She threw it on the floor by her feet and the white smoke enveloped her silhouette. It was quickly cleared by the ventilation system revealing a man standing in Rage’s place. 

He was wearing Heart Pirates jumpsuit, his skin was warm brown shade and he had the same hairstyle as Rage.

"If you see this guy out there, just don't kill me or get in my way."

"Oh my god, you did it!" Usopp's eyes bulged while he eyed Rage incredulously.

"You have so little faith in me," Rage rumbled in a low, raspy voice with a cheeky grin. "How do I look?"

Her smile widened as she put her hand on her hip, slouching a little to the side. Her eyes, hair and skin had the same color, her face had the same sharp angles, but now her jawline was wider and sharper. Her eyes were set deeper and the bridge of her nose was wider, giving her the masculine look. Her shoulders and chest were broader and her hips slimmer, but other than that Law couldn't discern more differences due to the jumpsuit covering most of her body.

"You look like a fuck boy."

Law's jaw dropped involuntarily as his gaze traveled to Ikakku.

"That bad, huh?" Rage rubbed her jaw with an amused huff.

"You look like a guy who gets laid with no effort and gives the girls at least one STD and two STI's," Ikakku pointed her drink at Rage with a deep frown.

"Fucking hell," Rage's lips twisted in displeasure, then she pushed her sleeves up to her elbows and quickly tied her hair in a messy knot. "How about now? Forearms and manbun?"

"Maybe with a beard," Ikkaku waved her hand dissmisively.

"Argh, even with all the testosterone I'm pretty sure I won't be able to grow any facial hair."

"Why's that?*

"Snake people's genes, no body hair. I'm lucky I have eyebrows."

Ikkaku eyed her suspiciously through narrowed eyes. "So, no hairy balls?"

Someone choked on their drink.

"What got into you, woman!" Someone else yelled.

To which Ikkaku reacted by raising her middle finger. 

Was this Rage's influence? Or did she feel comfortable to show this side of her when there were other women around?

"I think you could pull of a bad boy look," Robin chimed in, smiling innocently. "Leather pants, fitted shirt, tattoos and signets."

"Come on," Ikkaku huffed, leaning back into the couch. "With her loud attitude, constant flirting and overconfidence, she'd be a walking red flag no matter how she looks."

"Hey!" Usopp sputtered. "So it's fine if she's a woman, but a man like that is a red flag? That's not fair."

Ikkaku snorted and Robin giggled, while Rage shook her head with disaproval.

"Thank your fellow men for that," Ikkaku replied. "Women who act like her are mostly harmless, but when guys do the same there's a high chance they're rapists. So keep your disapproval to yourself and shut the fuck up."

"Seriously Ikkaku, what got into you?" Shachi asked, lowering his glasses to look directly at the woman, his expression stunned.

She just rolled her eyes and Rage sniggered.

What was going on?

Rage snapped her fingers and a huge grin showed up on her face. "Hey! I know!" She thrust her hips to the side, striking a pose, then she threw her hair over her shoulder dramatically. "It will be alright," she spoke with a heavy mannerism, "if I act as me in a man's body, while I'm a flaming homosexual!"

Ikkaku's and Robin's eyes met, then smiles appeared on both of their feces.

"A flaming homosexual is a girls best friend," Ikkaku replied giving Rage a wide grin.

"Why?" Usopp asked with an expression showing he already regretted the question.

"For the same reason girls flock gay bars," Rage answered with a crooked smile. "Gay men don't find woman attractive, so they treat us as human beings, not objects to fuck and throw aside."

"This sounds so fucking strange coming from a guy," Usopp cringed.

Rage laughed. "Oh, I'm still a woman, even when I'm looking like this."

"You should change back," Zoro's commanding voice reverberated in the rec room.

The swordsman's reaction surprised Law, but when he saw Zoro's hard expression, he understood something was wrong.

He focused on Rage again. There was a slight change in the bond, exhaustion and anxiety trickling through the calm facade Rage maintained for the past several days.

Her skin turned gray over the span of the conversation and her body was tense.

"Ow, you don't like me like this?" she turned towards the swordsman with a rueful smile.

"Turn back, it's draining you too much," Zoro replied unmoved by her antics.

"It's not, the transformation took a lot," Rage clarified, her shoulders slumping a bit. "But it doesn't cost me any stamina to maintain this body. I can stay like this however long I want."

"Either way, you have to change back, we'll be reaching Wano soon," Zoro didn't relent, his piercing gaze focused solely on Rage.

"Come on, let me have some fun," she rolled her eyes dramatically.

"Rage."

She stilled, as her gaze traveled to the ceiling. She was quiet for a moment, then brushed her fingers through her hair with a heavy sigh.

"I can't turn back right now," she admitted quietly. "I don't have enough energy."

"You're a bit of an overachiever, aren't you?" Ikkaku remarked dryly.

"I'd say she's a drama queen," Usopp joined in. "She can turn anything into an emergency."

"Hey, did I complain? Zoro's being a snitch and I'm the drama?"

"Face it, sugar. Our fellow samurai just revealed a tear jerker of the year and you somehow took the attention away from them and made it all about yourself."

Rage stilled and shot Ikkaku the flattest of looks. "Now, you're being a bitch."

"At least I own it."

The words did something Law didn't expect. Rage crumbled in the bond. Her face stayed the same, while the bond was flooded with anxiety.

In unison, Law and Zoro stood up.

The swordsman walked up to Rage, grabbed her by the collar to unceremoniously drag her out of the room.

"Ikkaku, come with me," Law ordered and headed towards the library, while his crewmate followed without a word.

He took off his hat and tossed it on the table.

"Sit down," he pointed to one of the chairs, while he leaned on a bookshelf. "What's going on?"

Ikkaku met his gaze with a hard stare he had never seen before on her face.

"Why are we going to Wano?"

He didn't expect a question like that.

"We are part of the alliance," he answered sternly, but he could see it wasn't the answer she wanted. "The samurai and the Strawhats fought Doflamingo, it's fair to help them in their fight."

"So why is she going to Wano? Does she have some kind of debt to repay?"

 "No," he replied with a flat voice. "She came to fight Doflamingo in exchange for my help with her devil fruit. Her reasons to go to Wano are her own."

"So she's going because of you, because you and the green haired guy are bonded to her."

It would be great if that was the sole reason she chose to go, but he was certain Rage had other reasons to do so.

He nodded to confirm Ikkaku's words, without sharing his suspicions.

"I like her. She's fun, loud and shameless, but I don't trust her," Ikkaku stated without breaking eye contact.

Her words took him by surprise. He didn't expect Ikkaku to distrust Rage. Both women got on just fine during the past two weeks.

However, Ikkaku was very perceptive and could pick up various nuances, then put them all together to form a spot on conclusion.

"Please, elaborate."

"She uses humor to avoid difficult situations. She's also pretty confrontational, but she always manages to end an argument in a way that nobody holds a grudge against her."

"Yes, I'm aware. Why are you pointing this out?"

"It's a tell that she grew up in a dangerous surrounding, with dangerous people. She's used to hiding her feelings. By picking up a fight she tries to do something about a situation that bothers her, but at the same time she manipulates people to tone down their reactions to her behavior."

"I don't see why this should be a reason to distrust her."

Zoro had told him about Rage's upbringing, how people she trusted took advantage of her and how often she was put in danger solely because of her mother status.

Ikkaku's brow slightly arched up and her stare didn't falter, she gave out an impression she was completely confident in her judgement.

"Are you aware that she trained herself every day for the past two weeks until she was bleeding and covered in bruises?"

"She heals fast."

"Not that fast. She boosts her healing to hide it."

"So how do you know about it?"

"I walked in on her twice. She was so out of it she didn't notice. When I touched her, she recoiled so hard I thought she was going to run away. But each time she did something to shut it all down, she healed the wounds, smiled and went to find one of you for a quick fuck."

"And?"

"Why does she train herself to the ground like that?"

"She's recovering her strength after serious injuries and being starved for a year. We're heading to a yonko's territory, it's only reasonable to be in top shape."

"So she chooses to train until her hands bleed, which clearly fucks with her head. She does it to go fight for a country she has no love for and not a single reason to do so. Furthermore, she has fresh unprocessed trauma piling on her old issues. But when Kin'emon wanted to release her from the alliance, she declined."

Law held Ikkaku's gaze silently. She had a point. He and Zoro came to the same conclusion but they couldn't figure out why Rage was so stubborn about the alliance, when she clearly had no reason to fight.

"I know, she said she'll need to fight to reclaim her crew, but she already has an upper hand. They don't know about her devil fruit."

Ikkaku leaned back in her chair and put one hand on the table top, drumming her fingers once. She was silent for a while, searching his face with careful eyes.

"The fact she hides her state from you, means she doesn't trust you or she wants to spare you from experiencing her pain. She doesn't trust you could handle it."

The words stung. They were correct and Law knew it took time to gain trust, but still a sharp stab shot through his chest.

"The only reason she's going to Wano are you and Zoro. She clearly doesn't think the plan will work but she's going with it at least to some extent. I assume she'll do whatever it takes to keep you alive, which may not align with the cause to defeat Kaido."

"Are you suggesting Rage would ally with Kaido in exchange for mine and Zoro's lives?"

She had the audacity to snort and Law's jaw tightened in irritation.

"Of course not," she waved her hand, dismissing the notion. "She's too good for that. But she's bad enough to have a plan of her own. You've heard what she came up with in a spur of a moment when she got stoned. And those scenarios were already good enough to carry out. It begs the question, what was she able to come up with during the last two weeks?"

"I already took this into consideration."

"I assume you tried to ask what she was planning and she didn't give you a straight answer." When he didn't answer, she just nodded and continued. "So she needs to take over her crew to carry out her plan, which means she probably doesn't need us, the Staw Hats or the samurai to succeed."

"Are you implying Rage would sacrifice everyone to achieve her goal?"

"I don't think she would get any of us killed, because it would hurt you as her mates. But besides that, anything goes."

He stayed silent, unwilling to comment, because if he did, he'd need to agree with her.

"Look, the way she behaves points to one conclusion, Wano is a stepping stone to get something she needs. That's why she's so stubborn to stay in the alliance. I don't know enough about her to be sure what she wants, but I guess it's something connected to her family. All I'm saying is that we can't consider her our ally and we shouldn't count on her support in crucial matters. I know she's important to you, but please don't turn a blind eye or you'll get hurt."

___________

Rage was knocked out cold the moment he managed to get her to lay down.

The transformation drained her and the spat with Law's crewmate took away all her remaining willpower to put up any fight.

He looked down at her sleeping face, it was still so weird to see her in a man's body. He wouldn't lie, she looked good, all lean muscles and sharp features, but this new body would be something he'd had to get used to.

Law's presence pulled him from his thoughts. The door opened and the surgeon walked into the room.

Zoro met his gaze and instantly he knew something was wrong. Law's usually stoic face was tense, his brows pulled together in a worried manner. 

He took off his hat and set it on the desk, then sat heavily in the chair.

The bond was mostly closed off but when their eyes met, some tension seeped through as if he couldn't contain it anymore.

Zoro rolled away from Rage and sat on the edge of the bed just an arms length away from Law.

"What will happen if she won't bond with Luffy?" Law asked suddenly, taking Zoro by surprise.

"Why wouldn't she?" Where did the question come from? What did Law talk about with his crewmate?

"If she doesn't, what will you do?"

He wanted to know why Law was asking about this, but something in Law's gaze gave him pause.

"Then she won't," he answered. "He'd still be my captain and you both would still be the people I'm bonded with."

"What if Luffy won't take the rejection well and he'll make you choose?"

He wouldn't, was on the tip of his tongue, but he caught himself before he spoke the words. This wasn't about Luffy.

His lips stretched in a humorless smile. "When I agreed to be his first mate, I told him I'd kill him if he ever stood in my way of becoming the greatest swordsman. And he agreed with a smile. If he ever made me choose that would mean he isn't the person I thought he was."

"What if Rage made you choose between her and Luffy?"

"Then I've made a foolish choice to bond with her and I'd deserve the heartbreak."

"So what would happen to us?"

"Things between me and her or me and Luffy don't change how I feel about you. It doesn't matter if Luffy's my captain or not, or if Rage is in the picture, I still love you for you."

"What if the bond between us was broken?"

"Then you'll have less noise in your head and we'll have to figure stuff out like everybody else."

Law let out a breath and his shoulders sagged, but the tension in the bond didn't let up.

"She'll do something unpredictable in Wano, the outcome might not be pretty," Law's gaze traveled behind Zoro.

"It'll be alright."

It was hopeful thinking, but he really didn't want to think she'd do something to hurt them or their crews.

"Will it? Then why wouldn't she tell us about her plans?" Law's sharp stare came back to him, making his hackles rise for a second.

"Maybe because it's not our business."

Law frowned and his brows drew together in displeasure.

"Isn't it?"

"If it's something concerning her crew then it's not. Think about it, do you want to consult us about your crew's business? What happens within your crew does not concern us. Same for me and my crew and for Rage. She wants to get her crew back, let her do it her way."

"I'm concerned about what will happen after."

"I have no doubt there will be mayhem, but she won't get in our way to defeat Kaido. But at this point I think we'll have to talk about one thing. If she won't be able to take over her crew, then most likely they will try to take her back to Sin City. She ran away from that place, so there's no way she's going back. We'll have to stay sharp and prevent her from being manipulated into her mother's schemes again."

After the things she told him, he wasn't going to let her be taken away to serve as her mother's pawn again. It drove her to the point she'd rather get killed than live the life that woman planned for her.

"Agreed," Law nodded once, conviction clear in his voice.

But the tension in the bond didn't let up, it was the first time when Zoro felt so much anxiety from the surgeon.

"What's on your mind?"

Law sighed and lowered his head to rub his forehead.

"What if she was right, when she told us we jumped into this too soon, without really knowing her?" He tilted his head to look Zoro in the eye. There was something strange in his golden eyes, something like fear. "The stories she told us about the killing, she's still the same person with the same moral compass. What if she goes off the rails and massacres a whole island again?"

"Those child traffickers deserved that," Zoro replied with a sneer. "She won't go off on people in Wano, just because she doesn't like the country."

Law was silent for a while, searching Zoro's gaze and reaching out in the bond.

"She might do it, either under the influence of her past, her trauma or if she loses control over the devil fruit."

"So we'll have to be ready to stop her. And then we'll decide what to do next." He reached out and took Law's hand. It was cold. "This stuff didn't bother you earlier, why the change?"

Law sighed again and laced his fingers tightly with Zoro's.

"It's been barely a month since we met, we've been bonded for only two weeks and tomorrow we'll arrive at Wano, everything could happen."

"You won't lose us," Zoro assured, stroking his thumb over Law's skin.

"You don't know that."

"I want to believe I'll have my whole life ahead of me with you both by my side."

Law sighed again. "Belief might not be enough."

"Ok, enough of this. You worry too much." He stood up and pulled the surgeon out of the chair, making them stand chest to chest.

He tilted his head and caught Law's lips in a brief, consoling kiss. "If you want, tomorrow we'll talk with her and you can set your boundaries. We can have the talk she wanted us to have, ok?" Law nodded and Zoro smiled at him. "Let's get some sleep."

___________

Sleep didn't come easily. The feelings stirred by Ikkaku's words only added to the growing pile of doubt and fear weighing on his mind.

When he lived solely to take revenge on Doflamingo, he didn't have anything to lose, in fact he was ready to die in the process.

But now…now he had something worth living for that gave him happiness and the fear of losing it was crippling.

Anxious thoughts and worst case scenarios swarmed his mind, keeping him tense.

He was laying between Rage and Zoro, wrapped in the swordsman's warm arms, listening to his mates' steady breaths.

Finally sleep came, but brought no peace. 

He dreamt of Corazon locking him up in a treasure chest. It was dark and cold and no matter how loud he screamed and pounded on the lid, he couldn't save the one man who cared about him. Then he heard gunshots, something heavy fell on the chest and warm blood seeped through the cracks in the wood.

He woke up with a choked gasp, the remnants of the dream still clinging to his consciousness, blurring the lines between reality and the nightmare. The moment he closed his eyes the dream pulled him again into the wooden chest soaked with blood. 

He didn't want to be there.

A warm hand squeezed his shoulder.

"Law," a male voice, raspy with sleep quietly called his name and his eyes flew open. "Shhh…it's ok, it's a bad dream."

Warm arms pulled him into a firm chest. His head was tucked under a smooth chin and a hand stroked the hair on the back of his head.

He inhaled deeply and Rage's scent filled his nose.

He felt her chest vibrating before he heard her humming. She was still in her male form and her voice was different, deeper and raspier, but the tune she was humming was gentle and melodic. She inhaled deeply and started singing quietly. He could feel her lips moving against the top of his head.

"Why do birds suddenly appear

Every time you are near?

Just like me, they long to be

Close to you

Why do stars fall down from the sky

Every time you walk by?

Just like me, they long to be

Close to you"

His heart squeezed. He didn't expect something so gentle and warm coming from Rage.

"On the day that you were born the angels got together

And decided to create a dream come true

So they sprinkled moon dust in your hair of gold and starlight in your eyes of blue.

That is why all the girls in town

Follow you all around

Just like me, they long to be

Close to you

On the day that you were born the angels got together

And decided to create a dream come true

So they sprinkled moon dust in your hair of gold and starlight in your eyes of blue."

He huffed, while his face flushed hot. "My eyes aren't blue."

"Shhh…," she rubbed her cheek over his head. "Your eyes are pretty, the song is pretty, just relax."

The song resumed in her low, raspy voice and the hand continued to stroke his hair. The song was simple and short, so she repeated it over and over again. Sometimes the words slurred a bit with sleepiness, but she never stopped. 

His body relaxed into her embrace and his chest filled with pleasant warmth. He closed his eyes and let her voice carry him to sleep.

__________

Despite Kin'emon's claims that the way into Wano was a difficult one, they made it quite easily without any obstacles. The upgrades made to Polar Tang made it easy to navigate turbulent currents surrounding Wano.

It was a late evening on the sixteenth day after departing from Zou that they landed on a sandy beach of the Kuri province.

Raizo and several of his crewmates went to scout the area, to confirm there was no one around.

They decided to spend the night on the ship and depart for Oden's castle in the morning. The plan was to establish their base of operations in the ruins of the castle.

Rage slept through it all, waking up periodically to get some food and to turn into her female body. It drained her again and she slept until Zoro shook her awake for an early breakfast before departure.

She leaned on Law's shoulder sleepily, while drinking her third coffee after inhaling four servings of breakfast.

There was a snappy comment ready to fly out of his mouth, when the intercom pinged to life.

"Captain, there are twenty five people on the beach, standing by the tree line, mostly women. And there's a ship behind us, pointing cannons at our position." 

Rage put down her coffee cup, stood up and cracked her neck. "It's show time."

"Penguin, go to the steering room and tell the pilots to resurface," Law ordered while reaching for Kikoku. "Everyone else, go get your weapons. We're disembarking in twenty."

"Wait," Rage stood in the doorway, facing the galley. "Don't engage them until I'm done. Afterwards, please try to disregard any provocation. That's all I'm asking of you."

"Don't worry," Penguin walked to the door and ruffled her hair. "Let's see what your crew's like."

Twenty minutes later, his crew, the Straw Hats and the samurai were standing on the beach, directly opposite twenty five women lined up in a row, wearing all brack tactical gear.

Rage stepped forward. Law and Zoro followed right behind her, disregarding her initial protest.

Law tried to assess the women standing silently by the tree line. 

They were wearing the same clothes, but other than that they were a completely diverse bunch, starting from body shape, skin color, hair color and wielded weapons. 

There was one man leaning casually on a tree trunk. He seemed to be in his late forties, light skinned with a neatly trimmed goatee. His posture was relaxed like he wasn't bothered by the tension on the beach.

Rage stopped halfway between two crews, her eyes trained ahead.

One of the women stepped forward and walked towards them. She was about Rage's height, with beige skin and dark hair. Her face was strikingly beautiful with her sharp features, full lips and flawless, smooth skin. She was lean and thin, to the point she seemed delicate, but her gait and the way she held herself screamed danger.

"Rage," the woman spoke when she stood in front of them, her face wiped of any emotions.

"Kisa."

So this was the woman Rage told them about. Her first mate.

They just stood there, staring at each other. The beach became awfully quiet as if the world shrunk to the two of them.

Then the man with the goatee pushed from the tree and started walking towards them.

Rage raised her arms invitingly and the dark haired woman stepped forward wrapping her arms around Rage in a tight embrace.

"Your mother is keeping Manola and our daughter locked up to assure I'll come back with you in tow. There's a plan to get them out and off the island, but they need a distraction."

The woman rattled quickly, as if she didn't want the approaching man to hear it.

The bond burst with shock and Rage's arms tightened around the woman. 

Tension grew in the bond, as the shock dissolved into rapid fire of sensations.

"Do I get a hug too?" The man asked, coming to a stop just a few steps away from them.

He was wearing a wide, welcoming smile, his whole demeanor friendly and unthreatening. But Law had a gut feeling he shouldn't be trusted.

"Ever the attention whore, Tony. You couldn't give me five minutes with my mate?" Rage chidded, pulling away from the embrace with her mate.

The man grinned widely.

"Is that how you greet your favorite dad, after a year long absence?"

"I see, you're still delusional," Rage replied with a smirk. "James and Steve were always my favorites. I cried when grandma took them away."

The man grabbed his chest in an over dramatic gesture, but the smile was still plastered to his face. "Your words wound my heart."

Rage mirrored his wide smile and closed the distance between them to give the man a hug. "How is your heart, old man?"

Something was wrong.

The bond went cold, there was absolutely nothing coming from Rage. She had a smile on her face but there was no feeling inside.

Law's fingers twitched on his sword and beside him Zoro shifted his weight as if preparing for a fight.

"It's all better, since I've seen your poster," the man hugged her back, his smile softening. "It was hell for all of us, when we couldn't find you and every lead went cold."

"Yeah, I know," she replied, her voice as cold as the bond.

The man's eye widened and he leaned back, searching Rage's face with worry. "What's going on, baby girl?" 

"Why are you here, Tony? Is she finally fed up with you, so she sent you away?"

His hands fell from her shoulders and a crooked smile appeared on his face. "Straight to business, I see. That's my girl. A lot has happened since you went missing. The city is thriving, the business is branching out, so we're looking for new business partners. This seemed like an opportunity worth looking into."

"Looking for a deal with Kaido?"

"Is that what you're here for? I thought there's something else going down, judging by the track record of the company you've been keeping."

The man's gaze landed on Law for the first time, acknowledging his presence, then shifted to Zoro.

"Will you introduce us to your friends?" The man looked at Rage with a beaming smile, but she wasn't looking at him.

Her gaze was connected with the silent woman, their eyes locked in an intense stare.

"Rage?" The man asked, trying to get her attention back.

"Tony," she said his name without looking at him. "I'm not going back."

"Don't be ridiculous," he snorted. "If it's about the bounty, we'll take care of it. Don't worry it won't be an issue for much longer."

She slowly turned to him and cradled his face in her palms, making him look straight into her eyes.

"No, I don't want to go back."

He reached up to hold her wrists. An indulgent smile stretching his lips. "Why wouldn't you want to come back? Your whole family is waiting for you and there's Kisa's new family for you to meet. You're an auntie now."

"You crossed a line there locking up Kisa's partner and child. You've crossed the line so many times I've lost count. It's time to even the score."

"What are you talki-" the rest of the sentence got choked off when the man lost his breath and gasped for air.

He grabbed his chest right over his heart, clawing at his shirt and wheezing. His face went pale and sweaty and his lips turned blue.

Law's instincts kicked in, recognising the symptoms of a cardiac arrest, but before he could react or even say a word, the man stilled and went lax in Rage's grasp. 

When she released him, he fell to the ground limply.

Electricity buzzed at Law's fingertips, ready to shock the man to restore his heartbeat, but before he could make a move, Zoro's hand landed on his shoulder, the grip strong enough to keep him still.

He shot the swordsman a warning look. But Zoro held his gaze with steel in his eye, then slowly shook his head.

"Is this enough of a distraction?" Rage's words pulled them from the silent stare-down.

She was facing the silent woman, who simply nodded, looking entirely unbothered by the dead body by her feet.

"Yes, I believe this would be enough."

"We're even. I don't owe you anything anymore," Rage said with finality in her tone.

The woman's lips twisted in an ironic smile. "Oh, Rage, we both know you have never done anything that didn't benefit you in one way or another. But this is my family's ticket to freedom, it's enough to call us even. I'll stay with you until you're finished here and then we'll never see each other again."

A pang of pain shot through the bond, disturbing the deadly stillness. It confused the hell out of Law. Didn't she want to sever the bond with the woman in the first place?  

But somehow the woman's words hurt Rage, managing to break through her shield of dissociation.

"Get a grip," Zoro's gruff voice broke the loaded silence. "She doesn't matter anymore. We're here and you have shit to do."

Rage jerked, like the words physically shook her out of her stupor. She turned her head, her eyes wide and a tentative smile appeared on her lips, while the bond bloomed with warmth.

Law stifled the urge to sigh, while he looked to the sky with exasperation.

Zoro and Rage's interactions were sometimes absurdly rough and scathing, but the brutal honesty appeared to be their love language. Zoro wasn't one for subtleties. Even if they didn't fly over his head, he just didn't have the patience for them. His caustic remarks chipped at Rage's walls, strengthening their bond bit by bit.

Most of the times, a situation like this ended with rough, frantic sex against the nearest available surface.

But right now, a den den mushi's screams cut through the building tension.

The blackhaired woman kneeled next to the corpse and pulled out a transponder snail from the dead man's belt pouch. With a quick gesture she disconnected the incoming call and pocketed the snail.

Then she stood next to Law, facing the women standing silently by the treeline.

Rage took a step forward, focused and calm once again.

"Makonde Kiburi," she shouted, her voice hard and confident. "I challenge you for the leadership of Team One."

"Twiddles" by Misbehavin' Maidens

"They long to be close to you" by Corrine May

You can find more chapters on AO3

#fanfic #fandom #fanfiction #one piece fanfic #one piece zoro #one piece #monkey d luffy #trafalgar law #lemon #straw hat luffy #trafalgar d water law #law x reader #zoro x law #lawzoro #zoro #roronoa zoro #zoro x luffy #law x y/n #zoro x you #zoro x y/n #heart pirates #straw hat crew #one piece smut #shameless smut

[aster-tiger]

Annika - OC for my One Piece fanfic The Raging Witch

#one piece fanfic #fancition #fanfic #fandom #original female character #fanart #one piece #blond girl #sweet but psycho

[aster-tiger]

Kisa - an original character for my One Piece fic The Raging Witch

#fancition #fanfic #fandom #woman of color #one piece fanfic #one piece #original female character

[aster-tiger]

its that time of year where people on tumblr are shouting “if you donate to AO3 and not my personal gofundme you are EVIL”

[aster-tiger]

The Raging Witch

Law x OFC, Zoro x OFC, Luffy x OFC, Zoro x Luffy, Law x Zoro, Law x OFC x Zoro

Warnings: swearing, shameless smut, bisexuality, consensual k!nk, 3some, b0ndage, emotional slow burn, developing relationship, hurt/comfort, fluff, angst, bonding, mating (not abo), post Punk Hazard, post Dressrosa, changing pov (no head hopping), mm relationship, mmf relationship, english is not my first language, no beta we die like men

Chapter 19: The struggle

"It's been three days already, how long are you going to keep this up?"

"Until he gets his shit together,"

"Maybe it wouldn’t last this long if you’d just talk to him?" She shot him a sharp look, which was met with a smirk. "Or don't, either way I'm good."

She knew he was telling the truth since the bond was wide open, contrary to Law who kept his side constantly blocked.

"I thought you'll try to play a middle man, like Law did to get us bonded."

Zoro snorted. "It's your problem, not mine. Talking about him would only get me into the dog house and I like fucking you. Besides, there's more space on the bed when it's only me and Law."

"Are you serious?" she shouldn't feel affronted and yet she did. How dare he say they're better off without her.

He arched his brow and she realized he was baiting her but it did little to appease her anger.

"You don't know what you want, do you?" the lazy smirk was still on Zoro's face and the more she looked at him, the more frustrating it became.

"I don’t want to talk about Law."

"It’s not about Law, it’s about you," he stood up and stepped towards her, wrapping his arms around her waist. His scent as usual put her at ease and for a moment she forgot why she was angry.

Her eyes fell shut and she sank into the bond, allowing herself to be in the present with him, without any problems or things to figure out. And he indulged her, like he usually did.

The rest of the world fell away and there was only them, together.

She returned the embrace and leaned her forehead against his. He was so warm and calm she wanted to stay like this forever. And the beautiful thing about the bond was that she knew he felt exactly the same. There was no doubt, no guessing or hoping, just the surety he wanted and accepted her.

Warm, swelling feeling rose in her chest and met the same sensation from Zoro.

But it quickly transformed into stabbing, gripping fear and the blissful connection was gone. She yanked herself back, trying to escape, but he held her firmly against him, looking her straight in the eye.

He didn't say a word, just held her with a knowing expression on his face.

The same solid understanding gripped her in the bond. There was no running, he already knew and wanted her to acknowledge the same.

She deflated, giving up on shoving down all the feelings that swarmed her over the last few days.

It wasn't about Law, as usual it was all about her fucked up head.

She caught Zoro's gaze while a pout crawled on her lips.

He huffed out a laugh and ruffled her hair. "Go talk to him."

"What about you?"

"You can both thank me later," he leaned in and gave her a quick kiss. Then released her and pointed her towards the door.

With a deep sigh she left to find Law.

It wasn't hard. Even if he blocked the bond, she still could sense where he was.

She pushed open the door to the captain's quarters and stood on the threshold, her eyes zeroing on Law.

He was sitting in the chair by the desk, leaning his head on his fist while the desk in front of him was littered with books, pieces of paper and quills.

He met her gaze without moving an inch. His face had a blank expression and the bond felt equally empty.

She stood there waiting for his reaction.

She made the first move by showing up, now it was his decision if he wanted to meet her in the middle.

The chair made a scraping sound when Law pushed it back from the desk, facing her while remaining seated.

The blankness of his face faded a fraction and a barely there softness appeared in his eyes.

It was enough.

She swung the door shut and stepped towards him. She slid into his lap and wrapped her arms around his neck.

There was a hand on the back of her head and a strong arm circled her waist. He held her gently, while relief trickled from his side of the bond.

Her heart squeezed, when he opened the bond and she could feel him again. A shaky sigh escaped her lips, when the bonds adjusted and everything fell in the right places. There was Zoro's content smugness and Law's steady presence in the bond. She closed her eyes, reveling in the feeling of both of her mates.

She inhaled Law's scent, realizing how much she missed it for the past few days. And his warmth, his touch, his sarcastic remarks.

They sat there for who knows how long, just being in each other's presence, reconnecting after the separation which in that moment felt completely unnecessary. She did not want to talk, hating everything about her that led to the fight they had. But it seemed inevitable, because Law deserved to know.

"You asked me to be yours," Law's smooth voice broke the silence, causing her heart to speed up anxiously. "What did you mean by that?"

She leaned back, her palms sliding down to rest on his chest.

"Why do you ask about that?"

"Because it seems we have a different understanding of that request."

She drew in a shaky breath, lovering her eyes.

Was it shame she felt? What did she mean when she asked them to be her mates? Was it the same as her mother expected from her mates?

Sin D. Veshti treated her mates as pawns in her grand plan. They were bodyguards and useful tools to achieve her goals. Rage always thought she did love them in a way, but she wasn't sure if her mother truly knew how to love anyone but herself.

"When I was a kid," she started still not looking up at Law. "I thought that one day I will have my own mates who will love me. Together we'd sail the seas, have all the adventures and live happily ever after. But that was a child's dream. The more I grew and learned about bonds and the Naga, I understood that mating was a transaction. People who were willing to bond to a Naga had some kind of unfulfilled emotional needs, either from broken childhood or some kind of turbulence during their lives. In exchange for protection Nagas fulfilled that need and the bonds were the tool to assure the mates’ happiness." She paused to glance up at Law. His golden eyes were regarding her calmly, and her words didn't stirr any emotional reaction from him. "I suppose it took me a long time to form my first bond, because I was well protected, either by people around me and I was confident in my own strength to never feel the need for protectors. Even Kisa wasn't truly a protector. I bonded with her shortly after Bambakam, when I was mentaly unstable and her level of crazy matched mine. She was my shield against the sane people around me, who tried to make me see reason again. Unintentionally, she was the one who brought me sanity, showing me that the road I chose was a dead end." She fluttered her fingers over Law's cheek, swallowing the lump that formed in her throat. "When I woke up next to you that day, it all seemed so simple again. I was free from my family, the missions and obligations andI felt like my new bonds could be different, like I could choose my own way of sharing a life with mates. It felt so real at that time."

"And now?" Law reached up to hold her palm in his.

"It's all mixed up," she answered honestly, squeezing his fingers. "You never told me what you wanted from me."

"You didn't tell me either."

The fear that gripped her at the mere thought of voicing her desires was like a vice on her lungs, preventing her from taking a full breath.

Don't be naive, there are no happy endings in this world.

"Rage," Law's voice made her focus on his face again. "Where is this fear coming from?"

She stared at him, stuck between wanting to laugh, cry and lash out.

"There is no happiness in this world, there's only fleeting pleasure between pain and despair."

He held her gaze steadily, searching her face and prodding at the bond. "Does it mean, you don't want to give in because you think you'll lose us anyway or that we will hurt you?"

She struggled to stay still and not slip off his lap and back away from the conversation. But running away was pointless, it was a road to nowhere and Law deserved to know.

"I...I'm afraid Law," she gripped his hand tight. "There's so much doubt why these bonds happened. You jumped right in without really knowing me, without seeing what I am capable of. You agreed to bond because you knew you could get rid of it anytime. At some point you can decide it's too much for you and you'll be gone, probably with Zoro in tow."

"Break-ups are a possibility in every relationship."

"But bonding is not a normal relationship," she protested, trying to refrain from trembling. "You don't understand. It's a codependency. I struggled with the concept of bonding since I've realized it's not as perfect as it sounded. I don't want to fix other people's issues, I don't want to be somebody else's anchor. People should fix their own heads, not fixate on someone else to do it for them. It's not right. That's not love. Love is when you help someone stand on their own two feet so they can thrive on their own, not carrying them through life on your back."

"So you want love," there was a small satisfied smile on his lips.

She swallowed the lump in her throat and looked into his eyes. "I guess I do. I just don't know what to do about it."

"Zoro told me about your family and the Witch Doctor, I hope that's ok with you."

"Yeah," she furrowed her brows, confused why he brought that up. "Whatever I tell either of you, it’s fine if you share it with each other. I don’t have to repeat the same story twice.”

Law tangled their fingers together and lowered their hands to lay on her tight.

"It sounds to me like you are conflicted between what you want and what you learned this mating stuff is supposed to be. You grew up with an idea that wasn't entirely appealing to you, but you wanted it to some extent. The way I see it, you don't have to look back and compare everything to your family's dynamic with their mates. You can have this in whatever way you like. Just make up your mind."

"That's easy to say," she lowered her eyes to their intertwined fingers.

Law reached with his other hand and slipped his fingers under her chin, pushing gently to lift her head. She met his calm gaze again.

"I already regret saying this, but maybe you should take an example from Luffy. He is insufferable at times but when he wants something he doesn't dwell on it. He makes a choice and sticks to it. Bearing the consequences of our decisions can be easier than dwelling in constant indecision."

A frown pulled at the corner of her lips. "Did you seriously set fucking Luffy as an example of good life choices?"

Law sighed. "Not my finest moment, I know. But you picked him as a mate for some reason."

"Not for his brilliance that's for sure."

His lips stretched in a smirk and his eyes twinkled with amusement.

"You seem to have that in common.”

Her eyes grew wide, while stunned surprise made her speechless.

The corners of his eyes crinkled while he held back his laughter.

"Did you just put me on the same level of stupid as Strawhat Luffy?" she gripped the front of his shirt.

He let out a soft chuckle while putting his hands in the air.

"From my point of view, you tend to make the same kind of reckless decisions regularly. w

What else should I call it?"

The frown on her face deepend and she narrowed her eyes. "Is this about the elephant? It was a necessary risk and it paid off."

"I think Luffy would say the same about every stunt he'd pulled."

"You're seriously overdoing it Law..." she nearly growled but a smile pulled at her lips.

She missed this kind of banter with him.

She gripped his shirt tighter and pulled him in for a kiss.

The relief of feeling his lips on her own again was immense, it felt like they were physically reconnecting.

Law slipped his hand into her hair to cup the back of her head and with the hand wrapped around her waist he pulled her closer against him.

She tried to shift her position to straddle his lap, but the armrests got in the way. Law smirked into the kiss at her annoyance with the stupid chair.

A tug on her hair broke the kiss and pulled her back.

"I believe we haven't finished talking," he continued to smirk, while a playful spark danced in his eyes.

"We can talk later," her answer earned her another pull on the hair.

"Isn't it considered unhealthy to end a fight wih sex without talking out the problem first?" he said into her ear, his voice low and smooth.

Her pussy clenched in response.

Law chuckled softly and released her hair, leaning back in the chair.

"Who made that rule? It's a stupid rule," she answered with a pout which earned her another low chuckle.

Oh, he knew exactly what kind of effect he had and he was doing it on purpose, enjoying seeing her squirm.

"I'm set on doing things the right way with you," he stated, watching her intently and his declaration did funny things to her insides. The fluttery feeling in her stomach was quite unexpected. "I want you to live and I want to protect you, I want to love you and have a future with you." She felt her eyes grow bigger with every word and her chest got tight. She expected this kind of declaration from Zoro, but not from Law. "I admit I was wrong trying to keep information from you. I was afraid you would harm yourself by trying to test if you had the same abilities as Ivankov. I won't do it again. But you have to understand, your devil fruit is different from the original one and it causes a lot of strain on your body. When you use your powers your health and lifespan are affected and that makes me scared I'll lose you."

There was a hint of raw emotion in the bond but otherwise he was calm and collected, as if he already made peace with his feelings.

She tried to sort through the whirlwind of emotions his words caused while staring at him. Maybe he was the mate she dreamed about long ago. Maybe this man would make her dream come true. All it took was for her to muster the courage to give it a chance.

Do it. Fucking do it. You'll regret it forever if you won't do it.

She sucked in a deep breath and exhaled, feeling her anxiety drain as her lungs emptied. The fear was still there, but she chose to disregard it.

She reached up and held his face in her hands. "I want to love you too." She placed a tender kiss on his lips, reveling in the warmth that flooded the bond from his side. She smirked into the kiss. "Will you fuck me now?"

He didn't respond with words. Instead he gripped her hips, stood up and carried her to bed.

--------------

There was a giddy outburst in the bond that distracted him from his research.

Rage was standing by the bookcase, staring at one of the books with barely suppressed laughter.

They were confined in his room for hours, doing research on awakening devil fruits. So far, they already found the necessary information, they were just doing final touch ups needed for their respective devil fruits. And up to this point Rage was laser focused on her research, which frankly helped his concentration span.

She let out a giggle then took the book and hopped on the bed next to napping Zoro, purposefully jostling the swordsman.

"Hey, look at this," with a wide grin she put the opened book in front of Zoro’s face.

The swordsman gave a loud yawn before focusing on the pages. He squinted, looked at Law then at the book again.

"The hat looks different," Zoro said to Rage.

"I get serious stoner vibes," she answered, her grin growing even wider.

He used Shambles to get the book from her. Between the pages was a photo of him and his crew, it was taken just before Sabaody Archipelago.

He closed the book and turned in the chair to give his two mates a scathing look.

"Hey, I just said your hat was different, don't get mad at me, be mad at her," Zoro responded dryly.

"Hey!" Rage protested, jabbing her finger between his ribs.

"You've seen the hat before," Law leered at the swordsman.

"I did?" there was an uncertain note in Zoro's voice.

Motherfucker.

"I was at the auction house at Sabaody two years ago when Luffy punched the Celestial Dragon," Zoro stared blankly and his side of the bond was completely silent. "Afterwards, I fought the Marines with Luffy and Kid, you were there too."

"Oh, you fucked up," Rage whispered barely containing her laughter.

The swordsman still stared at Law, his face blank.

Irritation made his blood pump faster and he made sure that his mate could feel it clearly.

"You told me you fell in love when you first saw me at Punk Hazard, but you don't remember me from two years ago when you actually saw me for the first time?"

Rage patted Zoro on the shoulder and the swordsman sat up, his blank facade crumbling into a sheepish expression.

"Second time's the charm?" Zoro offered lamely.

Rage broke down into a loud cackle. "He saw you with his left eye, but he lost it somewhere and that's why he doesn't remember."

"Shut up," Zoro bit back, but his lips trembled giving away his amusement.

That was it. He was done with these idiots.

Law gathered books from his desk and went to deposit them on the bookshelf ignoring the other two people in the room.

There was some rustling behind him and when he turned they were both standing in front of him, smiling like lunatics. And just when he was going to tell them to get out of his way, they both dropped to their knees, their expressions changing in an instant.

Words died in his throat, as he was suddenly rendered speechless. His mind blanked out at the sight.

Rage smile dropped, her lips parted slightly and the tip of her tongue traced the underside of her upper lip.

"We upset you," Rage spoke, her voice low and sultry. "Let us apologize."

He felt broad hands touch his legs and slowly travel up from his calves to his hips. At the same time Rage reached up to pop open the button on his pants and Zoro pulled down the zipper. His pants and underwear were pulled down only far enough to free his cock.

From both sides two tongues traced his length from the tip to the base. And as if they were in sync, they moved back again this time with flattened tongues.

He couldn't take his eyes from the two heads moving in unison, his hands itching to bury his fingers in their hair. But he didn't want to interrupt them by taking control, so he gripped the bookshelf behind him instead.

When their heads moved again to the tip, they didn't slide back. Instead they kissed, open mouthed, with lips slick with saliva and his cock between them. Their lips locked around the head of his cock as their tongues danced around, seeking each other and caressing him at the same time.

His head fell back and he shut his eyes, focusing only on feeling. Watching them was too much of a risk of coming too soon. He would not give them the satisfaction.

A hand wrapped over the base of his cock and moved in slow circular motion, while the kiss ended and his cock was enveloped by a warm and wet mouth.

Rage's hand and Zoro's mouth.

The swordsman sucked and Law groaned, gripping the shelf harder. Zoro's mouth was relentless and strong. Law was sure he wouldn't last long if the swordsman put all his strength into sucking him off.

Just when he was ready to open his eyes again, the mouth and hand were gone, replaced by softer lips.

He looked down. Rage took Zoro's place, her lips covering the tip of his cock, while her tongue darted out to lick the underside. Law met her eyes and she smiled, then winked which was the only warning he got before she swallowed him whole.

He hissed, clenching his fists and trying really hard not to come. This woman had no gag reflex at all. His cock was lodged in her throat, while he could feel her nose bury in his pubic hair. Then she swallowed around him and the back of his head hit the book spines behind him with a loud groan escaping his lips.

There were hands on his hips, holding him still, and he reached down to pull the swordsman up.

He smashed their lips together in a hungry kiss. He held Zoro's head in place, while he plundered the mouth that was sucking his cock just moments ago.

Rage released him, only to swallow him back again and setting a fast pace. Each time, she took in his entire length, sucking when she moved back and speeding up with every few strokes.

Just when Law was sure he wasn't going to last, he stopped Rage and pushed Zoro down, shoving his cock into the swordsman's mouth. He took hold of Zoro's head and fucked his face until an orgasm hit him. He shot his cum deep in the swordsman's throat, while his legs nearly gave out under him.

He released Zoro's head and leaned back against the bookshelf, drained and panting.

"Apology accepted."

Rage shot him a satisfied smile and leaned to kiss Zoro, licking into his mouth like she was seeking Law's taste on the swordsman's tongue.

They were both aroused.

Good.

Law pulled up and zipped his pants. Then he walked past his mates, heading towards the door.

"Where are you going?" Zoro rasped, his arousal vivid in the bond.

"You wanted to apologize and you did. I don't owe you anything." And he left.

—--------------------

"Hey, Kin'nemon," Rage called while walking into the rec room. "I need a favor."

The samurai were talking about the Red Scabbards and other people who could become their allies.

Kin'nemon and Kanjurou wouldn't be able to appear in public, so they all agreed that Law should find their potential allies and bring them to talk with the samurai. Raizo would be of assistance from the shadows but even he wouldn't be able to roam free in case other ninjas would spot him.

"What do you need?" the samurai addressed Rage.

"Could you change my clothes into a courtesan’s usual outfit? I need to check how many weapons I can hide on me."

This should be interesting. The samurai were still not convinced with this particular cover she chose, which Rage disregarded completely.

Truth be told, Law wasn't sure how to feel about it either.

Kin'emon stood up and placed a piece of paper on Rage's head. With a poof her clothes changed into a multilayered kimono, painted with a floral pattern and a huge belt wrapped into a bow on her belly. The clothes were long enough to fall to the floor and cover her feet. Her hands vanished into billowy sleeves. There was also an abundant ornamental headpiece in her hair.

Rage blinked several times, raised her arm to look at the sleeves then her gaze shifted down, inspecting her front.

She looked at Kin'emon, her expression puzzled. "Is unpacking the woman a part of a foreplay in Wano? There's a lot going on in the clothes departement."

"I don't know what to tell you," Kin'emon looked embarrassed and tried to back out of the conversation.

"Oh come on, don't be a prude," she chastised. "I'm used to something completely diffent when it comes to selling sex. My boobs and butt are completely covered. Everything is covered, even my hands."

"That's because what is hidden is considered beautiful," Kanjuro supplied with a polite smile.

"So what's the beauty standard?"

"A slender figure, small lips painted red on a face that is painted white. Small graceful hands and small feet."

"I see," Rage frowned and tried to pace around the room, but the long clothes got in her way. She pulled at the kimono with irritation. "This is hindering movement a lot."

"Oirans aren't really expected to move around much," Kanjuro replied with a small smile.

“The heavy, overflowing clothes are supposed to prevent an orian from running away;” Raizo provided, looking grimm.

"So it’s not sex work but trafficking,” Rage scrunched her nose, while regarding her clothes. “Well this bullshit attire is still better than being chained to a wall or constantly drugged."

She tried to roll up the sleeves to free her hands.

"No, Rage-san! You can't do that, only workers in the field roll up their sleeves," Kin'emon protested, looking horrified. "This is silk. It will be permanently wrinkled if you do that!"

"How am I supposed to do anything if the sleeves are so long?"

"You don't, there would be a handmaiden assigned to tend to you."

"Also your hair would be styled very firmly, so you'll have to sleep only on your back, with a specially designed wooden piece to hold your head in the air so you wouldn't ruin your hair."

"You're full of shit. What's the point if the clients would ruin the hair anyway."

"They won’t."

"What? No hair pulling?"

The samurai just shook their heads.

Rage frowned.

Law nearly laughed. He could sense the disdain for the information she was provided with. He'd experienced a small part of her abilities and he was impressed. The informtion about Wano's sex workers seemed heavily restricting.

"You know what, I can hide a lot in these clothes, I could even wear something entirely different underneath without anyone noticing. But otherwise, I don't like it."

The samurai looked smug, like they purposefully highlighted every nuisance of her cover that would make her reconsider.

"I was planning a domme cover, but this is just...not it. This screams vanilla, even with all the belts that could be used as restraints," she sighed heavily and started to pace around deep in thought. Her every step made a loud sound of wood on metal, muffled slightly by the material of the kimono.

"Isn't the domme cover a bit of a stretch for you?" Zoro commented and Law was surprised he was awake. "Can you even pull it off?"

She waved him off without looking his way. "You assume that solely on our dynamic? I'm a switch."

"Who's a switch?" Penguin asked, tilting his head to the side.

"A person that is comfortable being a submissive or a dominant during a scene."

"Scene?"

"That's what a bdsm session is called."

"You mean sex."

Law threw Penguin a curious look. Where were these questions coming from?

"Not necessarily. Sex isn't always the goal. It's the act of surrender for a submissive partner and the power over another person for a dominant. It comes in many forms. Some people want to be humiliated, some want pain, others want to give up control completely. It's achieved by different means, it can be very personal and intimate, so trust is required between both partners. Of course there's always the option of a quick beating and equally quick fuck, but it's not really what most people look for."

There was a brief longing in the bond that made Law frown.

"So it's like the stereotypes say, people who are into that are sadists and masochists."

She stopped in her tracks and looked at Penguin, considering her response.

"It's more than that. But I chose this role, because I don't really want to engage in any sex. I don't know what are the standards for hygiene, or disease prevention, how workers are treated by patrons or their employers. So I want to make my own rules. I don't expect it will be easy to establish but I'd like to try. There are not many options for me because of my skin color. If this cover doesn't take it's either the streets for me or being confined on the ship for fuck knows how long. I'm not very good at sitting on my ass and twirling my thumbs."

"Is it really that bad in Wano?" Penguin asked Kin'emon. "Are her options for blending in that limited?"

"You have to understand," a regretful frown pulled at the samurai's mouth. "Wano was isolated from the world for centuries. Rage-san is one of the first people with dark skin I have seen in my entire life and I'm fairly sure none of my ancestors since the void century had seen a human with brown or black skin."

"Diversity came to Wano with the Beast Pirates," Raizo chimed in. "It's associated with outsiders and oppressors. This can change when Wano's borders are opened, but right now, Rage-san is most likely to be shunned and experience physical harm if she decides to blend in with regular people."

"So she is also likely to be treated badly in a brothel?"

Raizos mouth formed a thin line and his silence was an answer of its own.

"Now, now, don't get so dramatic," Rage chimed in with a shake of her head. "Violence is a part of the gig."

"What?" Zoro bristled.

She just shrugged like it wasn't a big deal. "Well, it's not ok, but it happens a lot. Some men seem to think that when they pay for sex, they own the sex worker and can do whatever they want to them. In Sin City we deal with this kind of clients quickly and firmly. But there are places that don't give a shit if a worker is beat up or even killed." She raised her hand to silence the protests. "That's why I aim for a domme role. Usually the sub can't touch their domme without permission and if they do, they get punished. I don't know if any brothel owner would agree to host such a service since it appears it's not something that is a standard practice. But maybe I can convince one person to try something new. After what you told me I assume quite a few people might be bored with their sex life and would be willing to try something new, even if it is on the extreme side. It could be even more enticing due to my skin color."

"You thought it over quite toroughtly," Penguin seemed impressed.

"Of course I did," she shrugged the praise like it didn't mean anything to her. "Half assed plans are the reason people get killed."

That was a jab aimed at the plan they came up with and at Strawhat's in general.

"Anyway, do I need to take it off to get rid of this thing or can you just poof it away?" she addressed Kin'emon while pulling at the outer layer of the kimono.

"Leave it," Zoro interjected, his arms crossed over his chest while his eye was laser focused on Rage.

"Fine," Rage answered without any enthusiasm, even when Zoro's suggestion was clearly hinting at sex.

It was strange. Law regarded her carefully, delving into the bond for anything unusual.

"I might as well practice walking in this getup. I swear a leather catsuit is easier to move around than this. No offense Kin'emon, it's really well made, and the fabric is wonderful, it's just … too much."

"No offense taken," the samurai bowed his head. "Rage-san, your circumstances were different when we asked for your help. I see now that we are putting you at a huge disadvantage. It wouldn't be fair of us to expect you to keep your promise, since it's mostly our people's prejudice that is being a threat to you. The same people that you agreed to help."

Surprise dribbled into the bond, which caused an avalanche of quickly changing emotions, too fast for Law to recognize all of them. And as abruptly as it started, it screeched to a halt and the bond became silent.

"Thank you" Rage answered with a smile that didn't quite reach her eyes. "I don't want to back out of this." Then she turned to the room. "I have something to show you."

She managed to extract her palm from the sleeve and extended her hand. She closed her eyes in concentration and on her upturned palm appeared a small orb of slowly moving energy.

She opened her eyes and threw the sphere to Penguin who caught it easily.

He seemed to realize what he did the moment his fingers closed around the energy ball and he looked at Law with panic in his eyes like he was holding a bomb.

"Don't worry, it's for healing," Rage explained. "I can already boost someone's healing by touching them but now I can put that ability into a small ball for later use. At first the balls vanished after an hour, but I managed to extend the time to twelve hours. Robin is helping me test it and she has a sphere with her to check how long it will last."

She flexed her wrist and the sphere in Penguin's hold came back to her and vanished. "Sorry, I don't have the spare energy to leave this with you."

In that moment Law realized what was off about her. She was tired, but she managed to hide it, so he couldn’t sense it in the bond.

She was using her devil fruit to develop this new technique and it burned through her energy.

The last time she’d absorbed hormones was on Zou and it lasted longer than expected. She hasn’t drawn anything from him or Zoro due to the forming bonds and it was still more than a week until the ship would reach Wano.

“No problem, it’s not like I need it,” Penguin replied with a reassuring smile.

“You can incorporate this into the plan,” she turned to the samurai. “Just take into account supplies for me. And by supplies I mean humans. I can’t use animal hormones to get back my strength. I suppose since I’m part human, part Naga, I’m able to use hormones from either species. I can manipulate animal hormones, but absorbing them makes me sick.” She looked around the room. “To be absolutely clear. To make a supply of healing balls I’d need to absorb a lot of hormones, which means I’ll be killing a lot of people in the process. It’s up to you if you decide to use my ability or not. Think it through.” She turned towards the door, reaching down to untangle the fabric which was twisted around her ankles. “Now, I’m going to leave you fine gentlemen to your planning, I’ve got shit to do. And you,” she thrust her chin toward Penguin. “Find me later, I’ll tell you all about the stuff you’re curious about.”

“Wha-” Penguin’s mouth dropped. “But I don’t…”

She walked out of the room before he could finish.

Law found Zoro’s gaze and in unison they stood up and followed Rage without any word to the people in the rec room.

Rage was exhausted. How did they miss it? She wasn’t blocking the bond, everything seemed fine. But after watching her carefully he just knew she wasn’t well.

They caught up to her easily. The oiran getup was slowing her down.

He wrapped his arm around her shoulders, realizing she was matching his height, which meant she was wearing some kind of platform shoes.

It was a strange experience being able to hold her gaze without looking down.

“What’s the hurry?” he asked with a small smile.

She let out a sigh and annoyance bloomed in the bond. “I fucked you in the morning. If you are horny again just fuck each other. I’m busy.”

“You need to rest,” he stated, disregarding her prickly attitude.

“I’ll rest, when I’m dead,” she shrugged his arm and turned away from him, heading towards the gym.

The annoyance flickered out from the bond like a blown out candle and was replaced by hard determination. Their brief confrontation already shoved aside as her attention moved to whatever she had planned for the rest of the day.

Zoro stepped forward, grabbing her by the ornamental belt and pulled her back.

She lost her balance and fell backwards straight into the swordsman’s arms.

He hauled her up, sliding his arms under her knees and around her shoulders. One of the ornamental pins fell out from her hair and vanished with a small poof.

“Put me down,” she hissed, gripping his shirt.

Law once saw her getting out of that kind of hold, by gripping Zoro’s shoulder, flipping her legs around it, then sliding down to stand behind the surprised swordsman.

This time however the abundant clothes successfully hindered her agility.

Exasperation burst in the bond.

“Don’t try anything,” Zoro warned with disdain. “If I drop you, you’ll probably twist your ankle trying to land on your feet. Then you’ll waste energy on healing yourself.”

“I’m wasting my time right now,” she shot back.

Law walked into his cabin and held the door for Zoro to pass through.

“Nah, we’ll make it worth your while,” the swordsman countered with his trademark grin.

“Zoro,” she warned, her voice flat.

That would be enough for Law to stop pushing and try to reason with her, but Zoro apparently didn’t give a fuck.

He threw her on the bed and climbed on top, straddling her hips.

Again, if not for the clothes she could’ve dislodged him easily.

“Stop with the bullshit,” the swordsman gathered her sleeves and held them in one hand, restraining her hands. “They gave you an easy out, why didn’t you take it?”

“The fuck is your problem? I promised to help, I won’t go back on my word!” She bristled.

For a moment Law thought Zoro would believe her, but the swordsman let out a snort.

“Bullshit, you wouldn’t bat an eye at ditching them.”

“Wow, you know me so well,” she replied, her words dripping with sarcasm.

“You didn’t give any reason why you won’t back out and you love having the moral high ground. You train so much, I’m surprised that pole is still in place and you use your powers all the time, developing new techniques. What are you scheming?”

"I'm preparing for a battle with an emperor of the seas."

Zoro laughed. "You won't be fighting Kaido. Luffy will take him on."

"Sure he will," she snapped, her words still dripping with sarcasm.

“You’re barely a month out of prison, you nearly died,” Zoro’s tone became serious. “You just healed yourself, you can’t expect to be back in your prime in a couple weeks.”

She closed her eyes and let out a loud breath, everything in her seemed to deflate, including any front she put up in the bond as deep weariness set in the connection.

"I'm weak," she confessed quietly without opening her eyes.

With the silent declaration a whole knot of emotions untangled, flooding the bond with anxiety and desperation.

Law didn't know what to say.

She was weak when she first set foot on Straw Hat's ship, but just two days later she managed to punch a marine general and fight Doflamingo. A week later she nearly punched Luffy through the deck and killed a whole crew of bounty hunters. And all that happened before she regenerated nearly half of her body mass and regained a great deal of strength.

But telling her that was pointless. She seemed to think it wasn’t enough.

The room was silent, but the bond was full of racing sensations both from Rage and Zoro. Finally the swordsman seemed to reach a conclusion. He let go of the sleeves and leaned down to capture Rage's lips in a soft kiss.

She was startled but reciprocated hesitantly.

Zoro leaned back slightly. "You're too tired. You won't be able to train efficiently." There was already a protest on her lips, but Zoro silenced her by covering her mouth with his hand. "You need to rest or draw the stuff you need from us."

She caught his wrist to remove his hand so she could speak. "I can't absorb anything from you, the bonds are still new."

"There's no need for the bonds if you work yourself to death. Get what you need, we'll sleep it off and you'll be able to train however long you want."

This sounded like Zoro was encouraging her to do more, instead of seeing reason.

Law wasn't thrilled about the swordsman’s attitude. It already became a pattern. While Law was the reasonable one, Zoro tended to support her craziness. Regretfully he had to admit this dynamic seemed to work for them.

With a sigh, Law climbed on the bed. He grabbed Zoro's arm and pulled him to a sitting position so he could capture his lips in a demanding kiss, wrapping his hand around the swordsman's throat.

Zoro responded without any hesitation, his arousal spiking in the bond when Law tightened his hold.

This was the quickest way to get Rage aroused. Frankly, it was a good idea to supply her with hormones through sex, plus they could try to tire her enough for her to get a couple of hours of sleep. Probably at the cost of wearing themselves out.

Law also had a lot to do, but at this point he was going to forget about it all. This right here, being with his two mates, feeling them so acutely in the bond, sharing their pleasure was what he wanted. It made him happy and he knew this would come to an end when they arrive at Wano and need to separate to carry out their tasks.

He wanted to make the most of it while it lasted.

__________

There was something different in the bond.

It begun as an amused, playful feeling, nothing unusual for Rage. But gradually it transformed into something heavier, darker but patient and stern.

It piqued his interest, so he followed the pull until he reached the gym.

The door opened without a sound and he stood on the threshold, leaning his shoulder against the doorframe and absorbing the view in front of him.

Penguin stood in the middle of the gym, the upper half of his jumpsuit unzipped and tied around his hips, leaving him in a black tank top that showed off the Heart Pirates jolly roger tattooed on his bicep.

Rage was right in front, untying a complex knot that was binding Penguin's wrists together.

She was wearing her usual training getup, a pair of revealing shorts and a skin tight top. Apparently to many clothes made the pole-workout less efficient.

The rope came off and was quickly put into a neat coil. Rage handed the rope to Penguin.

"Now, you try it. Wrap it around my chest in the diamond pattern with my arms bound back with the knot I just showed you."

Penguin hesitated.

"I don't think this is appropriate."

"Is it?" Her eyes shifted, meeting Law's gaze and acknowledging his presence.

Penguin turned around and tensed.

Law watched the bizarre situation impassively, without showing his curiosity.

Rage reached out to knock off Penguin's hat, drawing back his attention.

"I decide what is appropriate and what is not when it comes to my body. I own myself," she stated with full confidence.

"But he's my captain…" Penguin bristled.

"It doesn't matter," she said with calmness that seemed loaded in the bond. "You were curious and I offered to teach you, there is nothing inappropriate about this. In fact, if this was a scene with me as a sub it would be your decision if anyone could watch. In a scene rank doesn't matter, strength doesn't matter. I could easily overpower you, but during a scene I decide to submit and give you all the power over me. It's a powerplay of a different kind, based on pre-established rules, trust and willing submission." All her attention was focused on Penguin, her voice stern like she was instructing a student and her face completely calm and serious, without the usual smirk.

He had a feeling this conversation had a much deeper meaning than explaining kinky activities with rope. She aimed for something important to her.

It was puzzling. What was she planning to achieve with Penguin?

For a moment he wasn't sure if he should allow her to mess with his crewmate's head. But she didn't ask him to leave, in fact she wanted him to stay. So he chose to trust her. Afterall he wanted the same from her.

"If this was a scene it would be your decision how this would go. In fact this is a perfect opportunity. Tell him to stay or go. No, don't look at him," she caught Penguin's chin to stop him from turning towards Law. "It wouldn't matter what he wants. The things that matter are whether or not the sub consented to having an audience and if you as a dominant feel ok with this particular person watching. Do you understand?" She released her hold and Penguin nodded jerkily. "I am ok with this. What do you want?"

There was a long moment of silence when they were staring at each other. Until Penguin's shoulders straightened as he seemed to come to a decision.

Law was curious what it was going to be.

"He can stay," came a quiet declaration.

Rage nodded, still serious and all business like. "Do the rig."

Penguin uncoiled the rope, folded it in half and put the middle over Rage's neck, then proceeded to tie it into simple knots.

Everyone who sailed the seas knew how to tie a rope in dozens of different knots, some more complicated than others. Law expected this rope rig would be something complex, but it actually wasn't.

In no time, Rage had something resembling a harness over her chest, the rope was tied in diamond shaped pattern that framed her breasts. It reached to her waist, then Penguin stepped around her and she folded her arms behind her back.

"Remember the rope shouldn't pinch any nerves, it could cause permanent damage," Rage spoke quietly, turning her head back to glance at Penguin. "After finishing the rig, always check for finger mobility and numbness. This is for play, everyone should be safe."

"Is it? For play, I mean."

"Yeah, mostly."

There was a strange calmness setting in the bond, Rage’s energy settling down, all her focus narrowing into one point. It fueled Law's curiosity.

After several days of frantic planning, training and whatever other thing she had going on in her head, the difference was glaring. Law couldn't think about a single moment when he felt her being this calm aside from when she was asleep.

"It's finished," Penguin informed, taking a step back to look at his work. "Move your fingers. How is it?"

Rage turned around to face him and Law could clearly see the elaborate bindings covering her forearms and keeping her arms bent behind her back.

"It could be tighter, but it's just my preference. Generally the tighter the ropes, the shorter time a person should be tied up."

"Noted," Penguin nodded, looking down to inspect his work. "Do I untie you now or are you going to do some kind of magic trick to get free?"

"You're still missing the point," Rage responded and dropped to her knees.

Penguin's eyes grew comically wide and he backed away several steps, until his back hit one of the weight stands.

Law however had a completely different reaction. The prospect of watching Rage with another person was…interesting.

"I could get out of the rig," Rage spoke up. "But I don't want to. The purpose of this kind of play is to give in. It doesn't matter if someone's a sub or a dom, during a scene we just give in to whatever scenario we want to experience." Penguin didn't look convinced, which made Law wonder why he was doing this in the first place. This bdsm stuff seemed out of character for him. Apparently Rage was thinking otherwise. "Look, you can be the kindest, sweetest, the most caring person on a day to day basis and still throw it all out the window during a scene, when you change into a sadistic master, who beats the shit out of a sub, calls them all kinds of names, uses paddles, whips or even a cattle prod and then after a scene goes back to normal life. It doesn't matter as long as it's consensual, you're not a bad or a good person because you have kinks. You'll have them even if you don't act on them. The choice is yours."

Strangely, her words resonated with Law.

He wouldn't mind if she submitted to another person. Watching a stranger having their way with her, acting out some elaborate scenario seemed quite appealing. After all that person would only have her for a short while, because she belonged to Law. She was his mate, his and Zoro's, but Zoro belonged to him too. They were his for the rest of their lives, connected by this unique bond. It didn't matter if Rage fooled around with other people or if he had to share Zoro with Luffy, at the end of the day, he was the one they were bonded to and who could feel them in his very soul.

Penguin stilled, his gaze glued to Rage. He was silent for a long while, his brows creased in thought.

Then he stepped in front of her, taking hold of her chin to tip her head up.

"What do you want?"

"Punish me for attacking you the first night the ship set sail." A quiet answer came.

There was a thin streak of guilt and regret in the bond, but it wasn't serious enough to call for punishment.

"It wasn't your fault," Penguin replied without hesitation.

"But I did it. I might've killed you."

Nobody blamed her for that night, why was she bringing this up now?

"The person who caused the night terrors should be the one punished, not you." Penguin let go of her chin and took a step back. "Stand up and turn around."

Rage slowly rose to her feet and faced Law, locking eyes with him.

"I'm going to untie you now. We're done for the day." Penguin stated and soon enough the rope was taken off.

Rage sighed and a slight frown appeared on her face. The bond filled with impatience and Law didn't know what to think of it.

The door behind him opened and Zoro stepped into the gym, giving Law a searching look, before moving his gaze to Rage and Penguin and zeroing on the coil of rope in Penguin's hand.

"What happened to "the crew is like family"?" The swordsman asked, looking back at Law with one brow raised.

For a moment Law was puzzled, but then he remembered the talk they had in the infirmary on Bartolomeo's ship, when he said he didn't sleep with anyone from his crew, contrary to the Straw Hats.

And now he was standing in a room with one of his crewmates tying up his mate and having dirty thoughts. All while the exchange between Rage and Penguin was completely non-sexual.

But he sure as hell was not risking both his mates ganging up to tease him, so he decided to throw Rage under the bus.

"Apparently, I'm here to watch the show," he tipped his head towards Rage, while looking into the swordsman’s eye.

Zoro's gaze traveled to the woman. She threw Law an unamused stare, to which he responded with a wink and made his way out of the gym.

The whole thing was her idea in the first place and while it was an interesting and eye opening experience, he didn't feel like explaining that particular mess to Zoro.

He went back to the ship's library to resume his work, dampening down the feedback from both bonds, so he'd be able to focus. He tried to push down all the distracting thoughts stirred by the scene he witnessed but they just kept coming.

Eventually he threw down his quill and stared down at a book opened in front of him, letting his thoughts wander.

"Law?"

A silent question brought him back to reality.

Penguin was standing in the doorway.

"Can we talk?"

Law pointed to the empty chair on the opposite side of the table.

Penguin sat down, took off his hat and put it on the table. "That whole situation was weird."

"You think?" Law eyed him with a half smile. "She has a knack for instigating weird shit."

"You know I wouldn't do anything with her, even if she asked."

Penguin was looking him straight in the eye, his expression serious.

Law let his smirk drop. "I suppose that's for the best."

"You suppose? I'm telling you I wouldn't fuck your girl and you suppose it's for the best?"

Law sighed, leaning back in the chair. This wasn't a conversation he wanted to have, but due to Rage's little scheme it couldn’t be avoided.

He felt like shooting her all the disgruntled feelings, but as soon as he opened the bond he had to shut it down hard.

Of course they were fucking, what else would they be doing.

He rubbed his eyes before looking back at Penguin.

"I agreed to bond with her. It's a commitment for life and I did it with the knowledge of who she is. You don't go into a relationship with someone knowing there are parts of this person that you don't like, but believing you can change them. That's fucked up. She told me she wasn't monogamous at the very beginning. At first I thought it was her upbringing, the fact she was raised in Sin City. Now, I believe she was born like that. She is part Naga, her people have the capacity of forming dozens of bonds, polygamy is their norm. Rage is not built for monogamy, it goes against her nature. I've accepted who she is and I don't intend to change her. So in short, yes, I'm ok with other people fucking my girl."

Penguin's brows rose, but his stare was flat.

"Three months ago I'd never expect a statement like that to come out of your mouth."

"Three months ago I didn’t suspect you'd be into tying people up for fun," Law shot back, arching a brow.

“I didn’t expect it either, until she basically threw it into my face,” Penguin replied with a barely there smirk. “She’s something special, but I don’t know if in a good or a bad way. And I'm pretty sure she’s crazy.”

A smirk crawled on Law’s lips. “Apparently crazy women are my type.”

“Strangely it doesn’t surprise me,” Penguin replied with a wide grin. Law frowned, narrowing his eyes, which seemed to amuse his friend even more. "When we were still running the betting pool, half of the guys were betting you would settle with someone small and cute. The other half was convinced you'll find some wild badass. You exceed everyone's expectations by showing up with two crazy strong people."

"I'm getting back at you all for those bets, be prepared," Law promised with a glower, but deep down he felt happy for having a crew like his.

Penguin laughed, brushing off Law's threat and Law couldn't help the smile that pulled at his lips.

"When you left the gym, she said something weird," Penguin said after a moment of companionable silence.

"She does that a lot."

"Yeah, but this was something else. She told me if anyone from her crew ever tried to give me a hard time, I should remember that I had their captain kneeling at my feet, so I don't have to take any shit from them."

Law gave him a sharp look. So that was the purpose of the whole rope situation. Was she really that worried about his crew that she felt the need to resort to mind games? Was she serious about her crew being a threat to his crewmates? What did she expect to happen? Who were the women in her crew? Were they that unhinged?

He didn't take Rage's words seriously the first time, thinking she was exaggerating. Besides, his crewmates weren’t some rookies. They made it into the New World with relative ease, they could handle a lot.

But Rage didn't drop the issue, instead she took it upon herself to prepare his crew. Maybe he should take it all more seriously.

"Rage is convinced her crewmates would cause us trouble."

"Aren't we supposed to be allies?" Penguin drummed his fingers on the table top.

"Yes, but apparently her crewmates are a wild bunch and they don't like men very much." Law repeated the stuff Rage had told him about her girls and why she wouldn't step in if they tried to pick fights.

"This sounds like a lot more is going on then she lets on," Penguin summed up, rubbing his chin.

The conclusion surprised Law. He didn't pay much attention to this particular issue, as there was a lot more important stuff to take care of. But now when he thought about Rage's recent behavior, the constant frantic energy in the bond, intensive trainig and research, her withdrawal from planning, seeking out sex to relieve tension, it did ring alarm bells. She was stressed, but it didn't show in the bond. Was she hiding it on purpose? Why?

"She's obsessing over something," Law admitted. "Maybe we should take her warning seriously, just to be safe."

"Do you want me to explain this to the rest of the crew?"

"Yes, but wait until we reach Wano. We'll deal with her crazy crew, afterall they'll be a valuable asset and we'll need all the support we can get to fight the Beast Pirates."

"Ok," Penguin nodded, then sent Law a concerned look. "Is she okay?"

Law already asked himself the same question and the answer was obvious.

"No, I don't think she is."

#one piece #roronoa zoro #trafalgar law #smut #bonding #fanfiction #mating #one piece fanfic #lemon #straw hat luffy #heart pirates #one piece smut #pirates #one piece zoro #zoro x law #zoro smut #law x reader #lawzoro #law x y/n #zoro x you

[aster-tiger]

The Raging Witch

Law x OFC, Zoro x OFC, Luffy x OFC, Zoro x Luffy, Law x Zoro, Law x OFC x Zoro

Warnings: swearing, shameless smut, bisexuality, consensual k!nk, 3some, whole chapter is smut, emotional slow burn, developing relationship, bonding, mating (not abo), post Punk Hazard, post Dressrosa, changing pov (no head hopping), mm relationship, mmf relationship, english is not my first language, no beta we die like men

Chapter 18: Don't stop

He couldn't reach the room fast enough. It took all his willpower to keep walking instead of pushing her against a wall and ripping off her clothes. 

She was grinding against him, licking his skin with her hot tongue, whimpering into his ear. The bond was pulsing with her mindless lust, with tension and unbearable need. The only thing she wanted right now was to be fucked and he wanted to do exactly that untill they'd both scream.

But he needed to get her behind closed doors. She did something in the rec room, some trick with her devil fruit powers. One moment he was getting pleasantly buzzed with rum and weed and next he knew, he was hit with lust so hard he could barely think about anything other than the panting woman in front of him and getting her underneath him. And so did everyone else in the room.

Through the bond he knew she didn't care who touched her, as long as she got to be touched.

It was like that brownie situation with Luffy all over again. But worse, since she was issuing an invitation to everyone on the ship. The ship that was a fucking submarine, sailing underwater, completely sealed. He hoped the air filtration was efficient enough to get rid of the stuff she released.

Finally he reached Law's room. He slammed the door shut and shoved her against it, crushing their mouths together. She moaned into the kiss and then groaned when he ripped her clothes off.

"Fuck me," she demanded breathily, against his lips.

Her wandering hands found the collar of his shirt and with one strong pull she ripped it open.

It was fucking hot.

He quickly shook off the ruined shirt and unzipped his pants, so she wouldn't rip them too. As soon as his cock was out, she was grinding down against it. He had to hold her still to check if she was wet enough. He reached between her folds and immediately his fingers were coated with her slickness.

He positioned himself and with one sharp shove buried his cock in her drenched pussy. 

She threw her head back, her mouth falling open with a satisfied moan.

He gathered all his self restraint to stay still and give her a moment to adjust, but she pressed her calves against his ass urging him on. 

He gripped her hips and let himself loose, fucking her hard and fast to the point the door was rattling and the room filled with her moans.

She strained against him, her fingers digging into his shoulders as she came with a loud moan. He didn't slow down until she rode it out and slumped in his arms, her head falling on his shoulder where he could feel her hot breath on his skin.

Her fervent lust lost its edge but it was still there, burning hot, not nearly quenched.

He stepped away from the door heading towards the bed, cock still buried inside her. He lowered her on the mattress intending to continue fucking her untill she couldn't scream anymore.

The moment he kneeled on the bed, her legs unwrapped from his waist and the world spinned. His back hit the mattress and she was straddling him, somehow his cock was still lodged inside her pussy.

"Do you mind if I ride you?" she leaned down, her hair falling around his face.

She wore a sultry smile and her yellow eyes were glazed with lust. She lowered her head and slowly licked his lower lip. His cock jumped inside her.

"Do what you want," he replied, catching her lips in an open mouthed, wet kiss while grabbing her hips.

She smiled into the kiss and pulled back. She swirled her hips to get out of his grip, then got on all fours and slowly crawled up his body until her pussy was above his face.

He had to admit he didn't expect it, but was entirely on board with the idea. Again, he grabbed her hips and pulled her down, smushing her dripping pussy over his face. He licked all the slickness from her orgasm, sucked on her folds and licked them thoroughly, before latching on her clit and sucking hard.

Her thighs were on both sides of his head, covering his ears but he was still able to hear her keen. He could feel her muscles straining underneath his fingers. She pulled up just a bit giving him room to breathe and he panted greedily but quickly pulled her down. He could hold his breath a lot longer and this was absolutely worth the effort.

Her pussy once again landed on his face, but this time she rocked back and forth, so he stuck out his tongue letting her rub herself all over. His mouth and cheeks were covered with her juices and his own saliva. It was messy, sloppy and so fucking hot.

Then he felt hands on his thighs, sliding up from knees to his hips and a hot, wet mouth closed around his cock.

He bucked up and growled, causing Rage to grind harder against him.

Suddenly she pulled up and he gulped air while hot tongue licked his dick from the base to the tip.

Zoro glanced between Rage's spread legs and saw Law, shirtless, with tousled hair and lips wrapped around his cock.

As if the surgeon could sense Zoro's gaze, he looked up and somehow managed a smirk with his mouth full of cock.

Rage decided his break was over and his face was once again covered with her wet, soft pussy. This time she pushed her clit against his mouth and he sucked it between his lips. He was set on making her come before he would need to breathe again. 

Thankfully, Law was only playing with him, it wasn't as distracting as the man could make it when he wanted to. For someone who hasn't had any previous experience in sucking cock, he sure had a wicked mouth. Which reminded Zoro, he yet had to experience the same from Rage. Another strong incentive to make her come and find out for himself how her mouth would feel on his cock.

Lucky for him, fighting with three swords had its perks. His jaw was used to strain and was strong enough to hold a sword for a long time. And so was his tongue. She could ride him all day and he wouldn't get tired and he'd make her come a lot.

He felt her getting close, so he sucked harder, ripping the orgasm from her. Her release flooded his face and when she slumped from her high he lapped everything greedily.

He hoped she would squirt like she did with Luffy, but it seemed he had yet to figure that out.

She sat back on his chest, twisting her torso to look at Law.

"Mind if I take over?" she asked, her voice low and husky.

His dick strained even harder in Law's hold.

The surgeon's lips left his cock with a loud wet pop. Then the mattress dipped beside his leg as Law leaned forward to catch Rage's lips, one of his hands resting on Zoro's abdomen, right behind Rage's ass.

"Want to try something fun?" she asked Law playfully.

"What do you have in mind?" a small smile stretched Law's lips while his eyes were hooded with arousal.

"Step around the bed and stand behind Zoro's head," she said against his lips then gave him another brief wet kiss.

Law pulled back and walked around the bed, holding Zoro's gaze the whole time, while Rage crawled back, slipping his cock into her drenched pussy.

Zoro's head fell back, as she took him all the way to the base.

"Zoro," she uttered his name, making him look up at her. Her skin was glistening in the dim light, her face was cast in shadows, but he could easily see her eyes. They had an unreal glint in the low light. "Scoot back until you can lean your head over the edge of the bed."

Curious, he propped himself up on his elbows and with a push of his legs he moved them both further onto the bed. She didn't even need to hold onto him with her hands, easily keeping her balance with thighs firmly gripping his hips.

He leaned his head back, his eyes leveling with Law's legs. 

He felt Rage stretching over him, her breasts flattening against his chest as her tongue licked his exposed throat.

"Kneel down," she said huskily.

Now his line of sight was filled with Law's crotch and he frowned at the fact the surgeon's cock was still confined in his pants.

On cue Law's fingers popped open the button and pulled down the zipper, then pushed down the pants uncovering his long cock. Zoro's mouth watered at the sight.

"You want to suck him off?" Rage murmured into his ear, her tongue tracing the edge of the sensitive lobe. "I want to see your lips stretched around his dick."

Muscles in his groin clenched making his cock jump at her words. She tightened around him in response and he groaned.

"Yeah," he rasped, his voice strained in anticipation. "Fucking hell, woman, the mouth on you."

She replied with a throaty chuckle, then leaned back.

"Come on Law," her voice was pure seduction, low and syrupy. "Give us what we want." 

"You make it sound like it's some kind of hardship," the surgeon replied, his voice husky.

Then Law's fingers were cradling Zoro's face, one thumb caressing his lips before prodding them apart.

Zoro opened his mouth eagerly and was rewarded with Law's cock sliding between his lips. Just the tip at first, and he couldn't tell if Law was being mindful or was teasing him.

Either way, with his head upside down he couldn't move much. Rage was pinning him to the mattress and the edge of the bed restricted his head movement.

He heard Rage humm in approval.

"You don't have to do much," she rocked her hips slightly, teasing him. "Just swallow Law's dick and let him fuck your face."

His muscles clenched and she chuckled again. Law's fingers caressed his cheek while he rocked his cock slowly, each time pushing it deeper into Zoro's mouth.

"Yeah, that's it," Rage praised, kissing up his throat and leaning in to lick his stretched lower lip, just around Law's cock. Judging from the surgeon's sharp inhale, she did something to tease him too.

Then Rage sat back, pushing his cock deep into her pussy. Her hips swirled in a circle, then she pumped them languidly along his whole length, slowly sliding up and down, setting a teasing pace. It was torture.

Law was sliding his cock in and out in the same slow pace, holding Zoro's face gently.

Just when he started to grow impatient with the careful treatment, Law thrust deep, burying himself nearly to the hilt and Zoro strained to keep his throat relaxed, barely able to breathe.

Rage chose that moment to speed up and ride his cock in earnest. Her hips bucking wildly, their skin slapping obscenely.

Law's cock retreated completely from his mouth, giving him a brief break. But when he thrust in again he was done with teasing and fucked Zoro's mouth eagerly.

His mind epmtied, there was no room for thoughts when he was being fucked by the two of them. All he could focus on was taking another breath and holding back his own release, because he wasn't ready for this to end yet.

"Zoro," Rage's strained voice penetrated the lust filled haze. "Come inside me. I want you to pump me full of your cum."

Arousal shot through him, erasing every coherent response. He gripped her hips, holding her in place and thrust into her without any restraint. shoving his cock as fast and deep as possible until she came screaming and he followed her, their pleasure crashing together in the bond into a violet orgasm.

When he came down, she was sprawled over his chest, her face pressed into the crook of his neck. They were both a sweaty and panting mess. 

His mouth was empty so he raised his head to search for Law.

The man was sitting on the bed, watching them with a small crooked smile. He bent down, catching Zoro's lips in a slow, wet kiss. And then there was another set of lips joining in, devolving the kiss into a sloppy dance of tongues and panting breaths.

Rage pulled back first, her hooded eyes shining with mischief. She reached up to stroke her fingers along Law's cheek. "Ready for more fun?"

"Always," he tilted his face to kiss her palm.

"Loose the pants," she ordered then turned to Zoro. "Need a break?"

"Nope, don't want to miss out on anything," not when she was popping one hot idea after another. 

"Get behind me," she instructed, when Law finished undressing. 

She sat up a bit, shifting around his softened cock, making him grunt. She reached behind and skimmed her fingers over her pussy still stuffed with his dick. "Put your fingers in and loosen me up, use lube."

He thought she was speaking about preparing her ass, but his eye grew wide when he felt Law's finger circle her pussy and push inside alongside his dick. Realization of what was about to go down made his cock swell again. 

Rage moaned into his chest, her forehead propped on his sternum. He pulled her in for a kiss, tangling his fingers in her tousled hair.

Law had added another finger and was slowly working his digits in and out with wet squelching sounds of lube mixed with Rage's and Zoro's release. 

The thought that those sounds were caused partly by his own cum was making him wild with arousal. But he needed to restrain himself until she was ready to take them both. Law's cock while longer than his wasn't as girthy, but still it was a big stretch for her.

By the time Law added another finger, they were panting heavily and Zoro's cock was straining with every stroke. He wanted more, he wanted to move, thrust into her to get some relief.

"Law," Rage whimpered, her plea palpable in the bond. "That's enough, do it."

"There's no hurry," the bastard replied, twisting his fingers. He had to feel their desperation in the bonds and was making them beg.

"Fucking do it already," Zoro growled, looking over Rage's shoulder and catching a glimpse of Law's smirk.

"Law, please, I want you inside me. Fuck us both. Come inside me and all over Zoro's cock," Rage pleaded and judging by the hungry look on Law's face she broke his resolve.

There was a lot more lube and then he felt Law's cock squeezing in alongside his. It was a fucking tight fit, and the preassure was unbearable.

Rage mewled into his chest, panting hard, her arousal skyrocketing in the bond. He reached to stroke her back, hoping it would help her relax. 

Law slowly retreated only to push in again agonizingly slow. This time his cock slid in a lot easier. A few more slow thrusts and he was fully inside, his dick pressing against Zoro's.

All of them kept still, panting and trying to gather their wits.

"Move," Rage moaned, lifting her head to catch Zoro's gaze. She looked like she was about to burst into tears if he didn't do what she asked for.

He rocked his hips, his cock moving effortlessly against her stretched out pussy and Law's lubed cock. It felt incredible, hot as hell and totally crazy. 

Then Law started thrusting and Zoro's head snapped back. He gritted his teeth with a growl trying to keep himself in check without coming instantly.

Law picked up the pace, fucking them both withouth regard for Zoro's struggle.

Rage was a moaning mess, clinging to him desperately, overwhelmed by the rapidly building pleasure. He was holding onto her hips, trying to withstand the onslaught of sensations. But Law wasn't having it.

He changed the angle and thrust deep, rubbing harder against Zoro and pushing deeper into Rage.

She came with a scream, Zoro following right after her, only to be crushed with Law's climax.

He was pretty sure he passed out for a short while. The sensation of triple orgasm at once wiped him out.

When he came to, Rage was half lying on him, with Law plastered to her back.

He found the surgeon's gaze but Zoro had no words, still too dazed by what just happened. It seemed Law was in a similar state, but he managed to reach over Rage and wrap his arm around Zoro's waist, hugging them both.

He smiled at Law and warmth spread through his chest when the man responded with a tender smile.

Then he closed his eye for a second, but when he opened it again he got an eyeful of Rage on top of Law sucking his cock while the surgeon's back was propped against the headboard with Rage's pussy in his face.

Rage looked up, catching his gaze. She sucked hard on the cock in her mouth and pulled off with a wet pop.

"You owe me a show," she rasped out with a sultry smile, her lips glistening with spit.

His dick stiffened at the sight and he moved closer, nudging Law's legs wider apart, so he could kneel between them. He grabbed Rage's head and pulled her up to lick into her sinful mouth. He wanted that mouth on his cock.

So he pushed her down, holding her face in front of his hard cock until she opened her mouth and he thrust inside.

She moaned, a deep guttural sound, muffled by the cock stuffed into her throat. He wasn't even slightly surprised she didn't have any gag reflex. It only spurred him on. He fucked her mouth until drool dripped all over her chin, falling down her straining throat and lower on Law's dick. 

"Suck me off, show me what that mouth can do," he ordered, releasing his hold.

And she did. She sucked and licked him with her wicked mouth and sinfully skilled tongue. All while Law was eating her out. 

Zoro met Law's gaze and the man arched his brow in silent question.

Before Zoro could respond, Rage's mouth trailed lower and she licked his sack, toying with his balls. He looked down just the moment she took one of his balls into her mouth, swirling her hot tongue around it.

For her effort she was going to get what she asked.

He looked around and found a bottle of lube, nearly empty at this point. That wouldn't do.

He pushed his thumb into her mouth, making her release him, then he guided her mouth down on Law's dick.

He stood up from the bed, reaching into the desk's drawer for a box with condoms and a new bottle of lube.

Then he shook down his boots and pants and climbed on the bed, grabbing Law by the calf to pull him closer.

"What the fuck," Law growled.

"She wants to see us fuck," Zoro answered with a smirk.

"Don't yank me like that," Law was pissed and tried to twist his legs from Zoro's grasp.

"Shut him up," he said to Rage, jerking his chin towards the prissy captain.

Without a blink she did exactly what he asked. She sat on Law's face, smushing her pussy over his mouth.

Zoro wasn't even sorry, he basically did Law a favor. In response Law gave him the bird.

Which was funny because that was the moment Zoro pushed his finger into Law's ass.

The surgeon's back arched, while he groaned into Rage's wet pussy.

She didn't release him for air until Zoro pumped two fingers into him. Law's chest heaved while he panted, but he didn't waste time and pulled Rage back. 

She gasped, her mouth falling open and her eyes shining with surprised arousal. It looked like Law switched to licking her tight ass. Which by the way, Zoro still haven't fucked while Law already knew how it felt to burry his cock in there.

But first, he'd have his way with Law. He pumped three fingers until there was absolutely no resistance and Law's groans were mixing with Rage's moans.

He wiped his fingers in the sheet, it was already ruined, no point in trying to keep it clean. He pulled on a condom and lathered it generously with lube. Then he caught Rage's hand and yanked her forward, guiding her to suck Law's cock.

The first time he fucked Law, he wasn't patient or gentle. Event if Law claimed he liked the roughness, Zoro felt regret for causing him pain.

He might be stoned now, but he wasn't going to repeat it. Same as Law did for him this morning. There won't be that kind of pain for his mate anymore.

So he used more lube than necessary, loosened Law thoroughly and took his time sliding in. He slowly pushed in a fraction only to retreat and gently push in a bit deeper. He continued with the sluggish pace even after he stopped feeling any resistance.

Rage's gaze was fixed on his cock, slowly disappearing in Law's ass. She was engrossed to the point she seemed to forget that she was supposed to suck Law's cock.

Zoro finally gave in and buried himself to the hilt. Both Law and Rage moaned.

Zoro smirked and grabbed her chin, forcing her to look at him.

"Like what you see?"

"Yes," she answered hoarsely, her lust burned hot in the bond.

"Good, then sit back and enjoy the show for a while," he jerked his chin to the side, pointing to the empty part of the bed.

She moved without protest, kneeling at an arm's length from them.

Zoro couldn't help himself. "Good girl."

He wasn't serious about it, but wanted to get back at her for that 'good boy' comment.

Law snorted at the quip and Zoro backed out and thrust in hard, and that snort became a loud gasp.

He leaned in, placing his hands on both sides of Law's ribcage, then he started to move in a steady rhythm making sure to go in deep.

He could sense Law's pleasure building in the bond mixing with Rage's hot arousal.

To spur them on, he sped up, thrusting fast and deep. Law groaned, then gripped Zoro's neck to pull him down as he propped himself up on his elbow so they met halfway in a fervent kiss.

Rage moaned, Law was close to spill but Zoro had something else in mind.

He pulled out, noticing Law's muted frustration.

"Lay on your back," he addressed Rage, then he pulled Law up to a sitting position, catching his gaze. "I want to fuck you while you're in her."

Law's brows rose in surprise, but he turned towards Rage and kneeled between her legs. When she moaned, he knew Law sheathed his cock in her wet pussy.

Zoro kneeled behind Law, placing one hand on the surgeon's shoulder to stop his movement while he positioned himself to enter Law once more.

In this position it was easier to thrust fast and deep, so he did. Law didn't have much room to move as he was litteraly fucked into Rage. She was writhing and straining, grinding against Law. Her hands were clawing everywhere she could reach, leaving red, angry marks on Law's sides and arms. There was something mindless about the building tension.

"Grab her throat," Zoro ordered, then captured her hands to immobilize them.

She strained and trashed, but went still when Law's fingers wrapped around her throat.

The applied pressure seemed to send her mindless lust to another level where she submitted to receiving whatever they gave her.

Zoro thrust harder, pushing Law deeper into her. She screamed, her seering climax flooding the bond and pulling Law over the edge with her.

Zoro clenched his teeth, managing to hold back.

He pulled out from Law when the man slumped against Rage. He took a few steadying breaths to compose himself, then pulled off the condom, throwing it in the general direction of the trash can.

He rolled Law to the side. For once the stubborn man didn't protest being manhandled, so he placed a kiss on the surgeon's lips as a reward. Law huffed and pushed at his shoulder, but the gesture was half-assed at best. He left the man to rest and watch.

He reached for Rage and turned her over. She mewled weakly, when he positioned her on her hands and knees. She immediately slumped down, face into the sheets, but he held her hips up.

He wasn't going to give her time to gather her strength. He learned his lesson with Luffy. If they were still conscious, they weren't finished.

He thrust into her wet pussy, dripping with Law's come. The fact of fucking her with Law's cum still inside her has only spurred him to pump his hips faster and harder.

It didn't take long for her to come with a scream. He fucked her through it, then it took just a few more deep thrusts to make fer come again and after that it was like a chain reaction, one orgasm meshed with the next. At one point Zoro just let go, releasing into her and joining her in the stream of pleasure.

Next he knew Law was shaking him awake.

"Your turn," the captain informed, pointing to Rage. "I need to step out to get some food and water. Get her into the shower."

"What time is it?" he asked groggily, becoming aware of pulsing lust from Rage's side of the bond.

"It's past ten," Law answered, he was fully dressed. "Everyone already had dinner but there should be something left for us. I'll be back soon."

"Yeah," he grunted and the next thing he knew, Law was out the door and Rage whined from the other side of the bed.

Zoro sighed and sat up. She was taking a lot longer to calm down than Luffy did after that brownie but at least she wasn't as frantic.

Her arms circled his shoulders and she placed a kiss on the nape of his neck.

"Tired?" she nuzzled her nose against his skin, her breasts flattened against his back.

"Aren't you?"

"A bit, but I still want you."

"Yeah, there's something I want too," he stood up, pulling her towards the small bathroom.

"Shower sex?" she asked.

"Why not, we should clean up if we're going to keep this up." He pointed her towards the toilet. "Aren't women supposed to take a piss after sex? To prevent infections and all that."

"And all that," she nodded with a frown. "I'm not going to do this while you stand over me like a creep. Go into the shower."

He shrugged and went into the small cabin, turning on the water. The cold spray washed away the rest of sleepiness which was good, but thankfully the water warmed up quickly.

Rage slipped in, squeezing between him and the wall. There wasn't much room for maneuvering with the two of them there.

She took the soap and lathered the wash cloth generously. Then proceeded to wash him while her free hand roamed all over his body.

He let her tease him for a while before he turned her around and pushed her against the tiled wall. He bit into her shoulder and there was a barely audible gasp from her. His teeth left a mark on her skin, which filled him with a sense of guttural satisfaction. He turned off the water and reached for lube. There were two bottles on the narrow shelf, proof that someone else beside him thought it would be useful to have lube in the shower.

He poured a generous amount onto his fingers and pushed one into Rage. There wasn't any resistance as his finger slipped effortlessly into her ass. Law must've taken care of it earlier.

But even when she was prepared, she moaned and thrust her ass back when he added another finger and proceded to finger fuck her. She loved it, her satisfaction was nearly palpable in the bond. But she wanted more and Zoro was happy to oblige.

He lined his cock and slowly entered her, paying close attention to the bond.

"Oh fuck," she grunted, throwing her head back. "This feels great. Fuck me Zoro, I want more. Don't hold back."

Her words made his muscles clench while his cock throbbed in her tight ass. He wanted to fuck her like that, to bury himself deep into her in every way possible. The fact she enjoyed herself this much was making him want her more. 

But he didn't do as she pleaded. He dragged it out as slowly as he could stand, but buried himself deep with every stroke. She mewled and panted, pleading for more, pushing her ass back when he withdrew only to be pushed against the wall when he thrust in.

He sped up just a little when he felt she was about to snap. She often made quips about patience but when it came to sex, she didn't have any. And he wasn't interested in teaching her how to be more patient during sex. 

When she pushed back again with a frustrated growl, he pinned her to the wall and fucked her fast and hard until she came around him, screaming and squeezing him so hard it was almost painfull. She wrenched an orgasm out of him and his climax once again merged with hers in the bond.

They were both panting, plastered against the wall. He propped his forehead against her shoulder, listening to her breathing while enjoying the blissed out feeling they shared in the bond.

In sync they tilted their heads to share a lazy kiss, enjoying their connection, both mental and physical as he was still buried in her.

They felt Law entering the room and it ignited a playful spark in Rage once again.

"Still not done?" he chuckled against her lips.

"How could I be when you're both so tempting," her low, sultry voice sent his mind straight to the gutter, despite the fact he had just finished.

He pulled back and turned on the water. Then he pulled her against him, nuzzling the bite mark on her shoulder while he slipped his fingers inside her ass.

"Have to make you clean before you pounce on Law," he murmured into her ear.

"How thoughtful of you," she breathed out, her head rolling back to rest on his shoulder.

"There's not much though," he pointed out, scissoring his fingers inside her. "You will pump us dry at this rate."

A soft chuckle was her only reply.

He reached for shampoo to wash her hair, then he scrubbed her clean, while she took it upon herself to wash his cock thoroughly. He had to turn the water to cold to get her out of the shower. 

She dripped all over the floor while screeching at him like an angry cat. He threw a towel over her head and dried her hair to shut her up.

There was something resembling a short robe hanging on the bathroom door, so he wrapped her in it and pushed her out of the bathroom, trailing naked behind her. Why bother with clothes when they'll be back at it in a short time.

There was a tray with food on the desk, a heap of bundled sheets by the door and the bed was freshly made. Law was sitting in the armchair, his shoulders slightly slumped. He was sipping something from a cup and for a while Zoro hoped it was coffee, which earned him a disapproving stare from the captain.

Yeah, no coffee at this point, especially for Rage.

She sauntered towards Law, with an extra swing to her hips. She slipped on his lap and took the cup from him. Law let her have it, he watched her sip the tea while leaning his cheek against his loose fist.

"You didn't spike the tea with anything, did you?" she asked, staring back at Law.

"I considered putting naloxone into your drink," the surgeon answered with a straight face and Zoro wasn't happy with what he just heard. "But I figured the effects of the cookies won't last long anyway."

Rage hummed in approval. "Yeah, it would be a waste of good meds. I'm not high anymore."

"But you're still horny," Zoro pointed out, reaching for a spring roll.

"Aren't you?" she answered with a lazy smirk, wrapping her free hand around Law's neck to toy with his hair. "Earlier it was the weed, but now it's because of the bonds. We were a bit overdue and it's hitting harder."

"You should eat," Law suggested, taking the cup from her.

"Because it's been hours since the last meal or  because I need strength to keep going?"

"Both," Law replied with a lazy smile.

Zoro had a tingling suspicion he was planning something very interesting.

"I believe we had very specific plans before we were rudely interrupted by the bounty hunters on our way to Zou."

Law's hand traveled up her smooth tigh, dipping under the robe.

"We did?" she tipped her head in thought. "Care to refresh my memory?"

She did have a terrible poker face.

"Yeah," Law leaned in, catching her lips in a teasing, languid kiss. The hand underneath the robe was moving in slow strokes and Rage's desire in the bond was steadily rising. "You have to eat first."

"I have an appetite for something different," she popped a button on Law's shirt, slowly sliding her fingers down for another one.

He allowed her to open his shirt and glide her palm over his chest, holding her gaze the whole time.

"I need you to eat, Rage," Law repeated, his voice smooth but firm. "I want to do all sorts of things to you, but I also want you to be well taken care of before we start. If you won't do what I ask you to, then I suppose I still have a mate who actually doesn't need to be reminded of the simplest things. You can just sit back and watch me take care of him, untouched."

Arousal shot through him, making his muscles clench. After a declaration like that Zoro would let Law do whatever he wanted.

It seemed to have a similar effect on Rage, her eyes changed color to yellow again and the bond was thrumming with want.

She caught Zoro's gaze and then her eyes traveled down, appraising him. His cock started filling while two sets of hungry eyes roamed his body.

"You drive a hard bargain, Law," her gaze slowly traveled back to Zoro's face and a smirk bloomed on her lips. "I want both of those things."

"Then, maybe I should withhold both until you decide to eat," Law murmured into her ear, sending Zoro a teasing smile. Then his tongue darted out to trace her earlobe.

Fuck no.

Zoro took a spring roll and held it in front of her lips.

"Eat or I will force feed you."

She chuckled but took a bite from the roll. Her eyes fell shut while she released a happy sigh.

Yeah, she was hungry. He realised that part of the hunger he felt was in fact hers. Law was right to push her to eat.

She ate the rest of the roll from his hand, licking at his fingers when she took the last bite. But she didn't tease him further, instead reached for more food.

Soon the plate was empty and the tea was all gone. The heavy satisfaction was thrumming in the bond like a purr of a cat.

Law had a content smile on his lips and Zoro for a while pondered if he'd rather have a nap then another round of sex.

But then, Law reached to untie the robe, slowly sliding his hands inside, gliding them along Rage's warm brown skin, revealing her hardened nipples and round breasts.

Rage pushed into his touch, opening her legs to give him access to her pussy, which Law entirely disregarded.

Zoro was ready to kneel between those inviting legs and bury his mouth in her wet pussy, but a sharp look from Law stopped him.

He didn't know what plans they had before the bounty hunters attacked, but it seemed quite promising. He held back, letting Law take the lead, being absolutely confident it would be worth it.

Zoro quickly understood what Law had in mind. He was teasing Rage to the point she was on the verge of an orgasm but never allowed her to come.

The bastard was using the bond to sense when she was close. But it wasn't that easy. She grew impatient and frustrated quickly, nearly tipping to the point of an angry outburst. But Law seemed to expect that reaction and each time he redirected her attention.

And it wasn't enough for Law to only tease her. He apparently had a plan to wreck them both.

When Rage was again on the verge of a frustrated outburst, Law found it appropriate to use Zoro as a distraction.

Rage was sitting in Law's lap, her legs opened wide, pussy on display while Law's fingers traced her folds. She was panting hard, an angry flush darkening her cheeks.

"Come here, Zoro. Have a taste," Law caught his gaze and then the surgeon tipped his head to lick Rage's flushed cheek.

Before he knew it, Zoro was on his knees, face in front of Rage's swollen pussy, watching Law's fingers dip inside her. She arched her back but whimpered angrily when the fingers left her empty. Her protest was drowned out by Zoro's guttural groan when Law put those same fingers in his mouth, spreading Rage's musky taste on Zoro's tongue.

He desperately hoped it wouldn't end there, that the surgeon wouldn't leave him with a small taste and force him to look without getting more.

Then, the fingers left his mouth and grabbed his neck, pushing his head forward.

He moaned and Rage trashed when his lips connected with her cunt. She was already on the brink of an orgasm and Zoro desperately needed to give it to her.

But Law wasn't going to relinquish his control.

Zoro was forced away just the moment Rage was about to reach climax.

The agonized whimper that fell from her lips was maddening. He wanted to give her everything, to give her the release she so badly needed.

But Law had a different idea. The surgeon pinched her nipple hard, causing sharp pain to shoot through the bond. Then he pinched the other one and returned to the first to twist it painfully. He didn't stop until she was writhing and panting, moaning with pain mixed with arousal. 

Zoro was pulled up by the hair, presented with her nipples. He licked them, soothing the abused flesh with his tongue, while her breath hitched in a sob.

"Law, please," she turned her head, speaking against the surgeon's lips. "Please, I want to come."

She placed a pleading kiss on Law's lips. The bastard enjoyed her neediness and allowed her to kiss him and plead more, until he caught her lips in a searing kiss that made her moan.

There was a hand on Zoro's hip and another around his cock, guiding him forward until he was touching her weeping pussy. 

Law's merciless fingers, brushed the tip of his cock between her folds. She was hot, completely drenched and Zoro wanted nothing else than to bury himself deep within her.

But once again, Law didn't allow it. He toyed with them, teasing Rage's clit with the tip of Zoro's cock, then slid it lower to circle her opening, squeezing hard when Zoro attempted to thrust in.

It went on and on, until they were a moaning, whining, pleading mess.

Zoro's face was pressed between Rage's breasts, he was panting hard, his eye closed shut to block out the sight of Law's sinful smile and his wicked tongue that was constantly teasing Rage.

Mindless need took over the bond, held in place by Law's unyielding denial.

Rage was begging, her frustration and anger long gone and Zoro found himself uttering pleading words like her echo.

When they couldn't take it anymore, his cock was lined with her opening and his hips were forced forward.

Zoro's head snapped up, his gaze meeting Law's wide smirk.

"You may come," were the three words that they needed and Zoro thrust into Rage with abandon.

He knew there were fingers on her clit, stroking hard and fast with one goal.

And finally they fell apart.

There was no end to pleasure, it consumed them completely, forcing down all barriers between them and they only could feel.

The world faded, ceased to exist for a minute or for eternity, until the flooding pleasure receded allowing them to come back to their senses.

Zoro wasn't sure how, but they were still mostly upright, slumped in the chair, his full weight put on Rage who was limp in Law's lap.

He wasn't surprised to find a blissful expression on the older man's face. Law shared their pleasure in the bond and climaxed with them.

The fact that the surgeon came completely untouched seemed totally normal at that moment. They had an absolutely special connection and it was supposed to be like this. Sharing everything in the bond, making their connection stronger.

Rage stirred, grunting under his weight and he backed out, pulling his cock from her, not expecting any cum to leak out after the marathon they had the whole day.

He reached for her and carried her to bed, not bothering to pull off the robe she still had on. He slipped next to her under the covers and just a while later Law pressed his naked body to Zoro's back.

It was bliss.

Law hummed sleepily, as if he agreed, which made Zoro smile.

He tightened his arms around Rage, before drifting off to sleep.

When he opened his eye again the room was completely dark, he was hungry, and his dick felt sore from overuse. He rolled to his back with a groan.

There was too much free space on the bed, but his fingers brushed against warm skin.

He prodded the bond. Rage was up, engaged in something that made her laugh. Where did she get all the energy to be on her feet so early? It was annoying.

He made sure she felt his disapproval. There was a quick shot of affection in response that made him huff out a laugh.

Law stirred, his presence slowly appearing in the bond. Then Zoro was blocked from feeling anything from the surgeon. 

A mental snort from Rage informed him that  Law had blocked her too.

There was a heavy sigh from his right, then rustling of sheets and fumbling around the room until a lamp clicked and Zoro was temporarily blinded by the bright light. He threw his forearms over his face but before his sight adjusted to the light, Law already went into the bathroom.

His stomach grumbled loudly, so he rolled out of the bed, looking for his clothes. His boots were kicked under the bed, his pants and haramaki laid tangled under the desk and he found his shirt on the floor by the door, it was ripped. He picked up Law's black henley from the floor. The surgeon had it on only for a couple of hours so it was good to wear.

He grabbed his swords and decided to go to the galley without Law, since the surgeon seemed to be in a prissy mood. 

He accidentally took a detour and when he arrived at the galley Law was already there, talking with the woman from his crew.

"She's something alright," the blackhaired woman said with a laugh. "First thing she did when she came for breakfast was to apologize for the stunt in the rec room."

"That's good," Law replied gruffly, raising a cup to his lips.

"Sure, all was forgiven, but then the cyborg suggested she should weaponise it."

The cup was forcefully put down on the table. "Fucking Straw Hats."

"What about my creemates?" Zoro strolled towards Law, putting on a wide grin.

The surgeon's hand shot up, signaling not to come any closer. "I need my space today."

Huh? He'd heard a lot of things from people he had mind blowing sex, but this was a first.

"Does it mean I can still sit with you at the same table or do I need to go to the other side of the galley?" he pointed his thumb over his shoulder.

"Here is fine, just don't touch me," Law grumbled, looking sideways at his crewmate. "If a snarky comment leaves your mouth, you'll be on cleaning duty for the rest of your life."

The woman's brows nearly touched her hairline while her lips twisted in a frown which looked more like a barely held back laugh. She raised her hands in a placating manner and backpedaled from the galley without a word.

"I'm pretty sure she's on her way to laugh her ass off with Rage," Zoro quipped while taking a seat diagonally across Law.

His comment earned him a death glare from the grumpy captain. He wasn't impressed by Law's mood, but on the upside, at least the surgeon knew what personal space meant, a concept which was entirely foreign to Luffy. 

If he remembered right, after the brownie incident Nami had locked herself up in her room for two days and refused to even look at him and Luffy for a week. So in comparison Law was doing great.

The cook strode from the kitchen and placed a steaming cup of black coffee in front of Zoro and a whole coffee pot in front of Law.

"Lunch in half an hour," he informed curtly and left.

"This feels more like nursing a hangover than a morning after a sex marathon," Zoro mumbled into his cup.

"You were asleep for half of it, so shut the fuck up," Law shot back and reached to refill his coffee.

"Huh?"

"I don't want to talk about it," Law cut him off and proceeded to drink his coffee while staring into space.

Zoro assumed it would be best to leave him be, until he recovered from his oversensitive state. 

They nearly finished the pot when Law spoke up again. "We need to shot down that stupid pheromone idea your mechanic gave her. It would bring only trouble for us."

"Wait till she figures out how to change genders," Zoro answered downing the rest of his coffee.

"What are you talking about?"

Zoro furrowed his brows. "Ivankov has the ability to change their body from a man to a woman at will and they can do the same to other people "

Law waved his hand dismissively. "That's just a rumor."

"It's not, Luffy saw them do it at Impel Down. He said it looked cool. The shitty cook has seen Ivankov change people's bodies and it still gives him mental whiplash."

Law was staring, an unhappy frown pulling at the corners of his mouth.

"For the love of everything holy, don't tell her that."

Zoro shrugged. "Maybe she should know, it's her devil fruit."

"Her powers and Ivankov's are not an exact match. Rage is more likely to die from using her devil fruit. Try to remember that before being so forthcoming with precarious ideas."

It was Zoro's turn to frown. He didn't like the idea of withholding information from Rage, but Law had a point. If she knew about the full extent of Ivankov's powers she'd probably try to do it herself. It could turn out like the time on Zou, when she pulled hormones from the elephant and ended up hurting herself. 

Some damage was inevitable, like getting injured during a fight. After years spent with Luffy it didn't phase him at all. Especially since his relationship with Luffy was based on mutual understanding of not getting in each other's way.

It was different with Rage, she tended to inflict harm to herself unintentionaly. Plus the bond was urging him to keep her safe, which she didn't want from him. So what exactly did she want? Why did she agree to form the bonds? If she didn't want love or protection, what was the purpose of bonding?

Well then, these were the questions he should ask her, after all she did express the need for open communication.

There was a commotion in the corridor and the bear burst in with Rage on his back, but he screeched to a halt when he saw Law. Rage was too focused on something behind them and she got thrown off over the bear's head. She nearly crashed into a table but did some kind of a flip and landed on her feet facing the door.

At that moment Franky with Usopp on his back barreled into the galley.

"You lost!" Rage cheered, pumping a first into the air.

"You cheated!" Usopp accused, jumping down from Franky's back and pointing a finger at Rage.

"I don't recall setting any rules," she replied and ostentatiously flipped her hair over her shoulder. "Are you fucking pirates or boy scouts?"

"Fine," Franky took a step towards her. "You win, bring it on."

Rage high fived the bear and turned around. Her smile widened when she saw him and Law. She walked over and gave him a quick kiss on the lips.

"Hi," she murmured when she pulled back, her voice heavy with satisfaction.

He smiled back, sharing his appreciation over the bond. This sort of casual affection was new to him, but he liked it.

Rage turned to Law but didn't get close to him, just sent him a saucy wink. It didn't do much to change Law's grumpy demeanor, so she laughed and went into the kitchen.

The bear made his way to their table and sat beside Law. "Are you ok, captain?"

"Fine. What was that all about?"

The bear's ears twitched. "We had a race, that's all."

The cook showed up with Rage in tow, carrying plates with food. She had a tray laden with steaming bowls and she put it on the table next to theirs, beaconing Usopp and Franky to join her.

"Come on boys," she grinned widely, passing them some kind of soup with noodles. It was completely different food than what the cook was serving.

"Why is your food different?" Zoro asked when the cook placed two jugs of water in front of Rage.

"I had a craving for something with more kick than the usual mild stuff and this wonderful man agreed to make it for me," she gave the cook a blinding smile.

The man just stood there without a word, waiting. She put a spoonful of soup into her mouth, then closed her eyes and sighed.

"Thank you," she said to the cook with a grateful smile.

The man patted her shoulder and went back to the kitchen.

Rage turned to her food, while Usopp and Franky watched her suspiciously. Eventually they gave in and started eating. After three spoonfuls Usopp's face turned red and beads of sweat started forming on his forehead. He grabbed a jug and gulped the water hastily. 

Franky tried to maintain a straight face but when steam started blowing from his ears, he reached for the second jug and poured its content into his mouth.

Rage was giggling, while Usopp wheezed with his tongue sticking out like an overheated dog.

"That's not funny," the sniper leered at Rage. "What did you put in this? This prank sucks."

"Its not a prank, it's just a spicy soup," she answered and put another spoonful in her mouth.

"Yeah right," Usopp snapped back.

Rage smirked, reached for his bowl and drank the soup straight from the bowl. Every time she swallowed the sniper's frown deepened.

"You have no taste buds," he deadpanned when she lowered the bowl.

"Nah," she grinned. "You're just used to Sanji's food. He's a great cook, but he's still a white boy."

"I hope that stuff burns when it comes out of you tomorrow," Usopp snapped with a glare.

"Fat chance," she snorted. "You, on the other hand, might not be so lucky. You lost, so dig in."

"No way, I'm not eating this," Usopp pushed back the bowl.

"You lost, so you have to. Where's your sense of honor, man?"

The sniper gave her the middle finger. "I'm a pirate, not a boy scout, remember? Fuck the rules."

Rage howled with laughter. "That's the spirit. If you weren't such a softie I'd ask you to join my crew."

Usopp didn't look amused by her statement. "Big words for someone who doesn't have a crew."

"Yet," she shot back with a smirk. "I'll get my girls back. They don't know I have powers so even if I'm weaker than I used to be I still have the upper hand."

"You were serious about fighting their current captain?" The sniper shot back with disapproval.

"That's the only way," she shrugged. "I have to get this shitty devil fruit under control fast. Hey, Law. What did Doflamingo mean when he spoke about awakening the devil fruit?"

Law's face got blank. He put down his food and fixed Rage with a hard stare. "It doesn't apply to you. Artificial devil fruits don't work the same as the real ones. In your case, using this much power at once would either kill you or significantly shorten your lifespan."

She regarded Law with a calculating look. "There's always something that could kill me. I'd rather die knowing I did everything in my power to succeed than to live with the consequences of my own inadequacies."

"Or you can just trust us to have your back," Law replied, his voice icy.

"Yeah sure, trust someone who withholds information from me for my own good," her voice was as hard as the look she gave Law. "Don't hold your breath."

She got up and headed to the door but stopped next to Robin. "Will you tell me?"

For a split second Zoro hoped Robin didn't know anything about the stuff Rage asked, but she nodded and followed Rage out of the galley.

Then the wall on Law's side of the bond broke and hot anger spilled like a shockwave.

Well, fuck. The honeymoon was officially over.

Wink

You can find more chapters on AO3

#one piece #roronoa zoro #trafalgar law #smut #bonding #fanfiction #mating #one piece fanfic #reverse harem #lemon #grapefruit #shameless smut #kink #straw hat luffy #zoro x law #one piece zoro #trafalgar d water law #law x reader #lawzoro #zoro x y/n #zoro x you #zoro x reader #law x oc #pirates #straw hat crew #heart pirates #wano